#all im saying is this au has been in my head for MONTHS
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Okay, so I'm revisiting the concept of Demon Morris because my brainrot goes in circles once every month and like
I've been thinking of how his design would be in my world lore. Gluttony demons are commonly buglike in theme in my head and like,,,,
so i present the audience with one alternative design;
moth morris. i walk off, there is applause, i bow. He'd be based off of the white ribboned carpet moth, and due to dimorphism would be slightly larger than usual. He can fly, he can flutter, and he gets to places like no other.
#stardew valley#sdv morris#sdv#stardew#morris sdv#stardew valley art#stardew valley morris#sdv fanart#sdv demon au#all im saying is this au has been in my head for MONTHS#ill never escape it#morris tired of masquerading as a human changing forms and instantly growing at least a few inches taller#to the sheer dismay of ulrich of course#him trying to get work done in the dead of night but staring wide eyed at a light midway through#i like to imagine he can both still be completely and utterly intimidating as a demon but also have that added aspect of "scary. but fluffy#idk ive been brainrotting over this for so long#he flutters when hes excited and or happy over something#then promptly comes down#hes a pretty strong fellow too but like- yk.
39 notes
·
View notes
Text
❖ no such thing as too perfect // jeon wonwoo
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e2c7544b101aa4da8839b4232d8f1714/f8d028db59391eaf-f3/s540x810/e2a7de6c93a8eb0c7d66bdab1c68168d926e8ceb.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d34c541190e254d45549b034334e64ee/f8d028db59391eaf-27/s500x750/1038d71732bc471c98f912a068283425f26a27e0.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/82b564c68ea16bfe690791db2a64f4c3/f8d028db59391eaf-44/s540x810/2f75086744d14aee62f662a979bd26a1d64c125e.jpg)
wonwoo x gn!reader, 2k+ words
tags: office au, established relationship, fluff, kinda crack, junhui is the best work bestieTM ever, yn is Dramatic and In Love
warnings: none
notes: this was only meant to be like, 1.2k.... idk what happened but im not apologising. also there are a couple of pov switches which i hope make sense!!
“I think I need to break up with him,” you say, and Junhui blinks around a mouthful of salad.
“Who?” he asks, spraying pieces of feta cheese all over the table, and you wrinkle your nose and brush away a few bits that get too close to you and your bento box. He frowns, and then his eyes widen. “Oh my god, you need to break up with Jeon Wonwoo? Why do you need to break up with Jeon Wonwoo?”
You wince as Junhui's loud exclamation rings throughout the office canteen, making several heads turn to look at the two of you.
“Don't yell it so loud—and why are you saying his name in italics?”
“Because this is Jeon Wonwoo,” Junhui emphasises again, shoving salad passionately into his mouth before carrying on talking. “He's the only one of your boyfriends that I've actually ever approved of. Which is crazy, because Soonyoung introduced him to you, and I've never pinned Soonyoung as a guy that knows boyfriend-material guys.”
You reach over and lower Junhui’s fork, preventing him from eating and talking at the same time. “I don't know,” you sigh. “I just… I don't think this is going to work.”
“What did he do?” Junhui asks. His face morphs into a more serious look. “Do I need to murder him for you?”
“No, I— no! Don't murder him!” you say quickly, shaking your head. “He hasn't done anything wrong. It's just. I think I need to break up with him.”
The grave look melts from Junhui's face, and then he frowns. “You need to break up with him… even though he hasn't done anything wrong?”
“Yes.”
Junhui stares at you, mystified, then snatches back his fork to keep eating his salad. “Okay, so you've gone insane. Nice to know.”
You sigh at Junhui's response, rubbing your temples.
Whilst it does sound insane for you to break up with Wonwoo even though he's done nothing wrong, in your eyes, it's actually quite understandable.
Nothing has gone wrong, per se: you've been dating Wonwoo for about ten months now, and everything has been perfect. He's been perfect.
Maybe… a little too perfect.
He's always being so gentle and courteous, silently reading your emotions and knowing exactly how you're feeling at any given moment. He knows what you need before you even know that you need it—giving you little cheek kisses to remind you that you're loved, pushing a chocolate bar into your hand when you're all dizzy and tired, hugging you to sleep when you've had a bad day.
The bento box that you're opening and having for lunch? That was prepared by him too.
Jeon Wonwoo is just so goddamn perfect, and it worries you.
“I don't think I'm good enough for him,” you admit whilst Junhui is busily sipping his water.
It's fascinating how he manages to eat so frantically whilst eating so slowly at the same time, you think idly, as Junhui chokes on the tiny sip he was taking. He sets down the glass, wiping his mouth and blinking at you.
“Sorry, what?”
“Come on, Junhui, do I really have to say it again?” you complain, beginning to open your bento box. “You heard me.”
“Yeah, and I couldn't believe my ears,” he says, tilting his head sideways. “You? Not good enough for him? Please. That's crazy.”
You make a questioning noise. “You just said that he's the only boyfriend of mine that you approved of.”
“Exactly.” Junhui stabbed his fork in your direction, before going back to shovelling leaves into his mouth. “You're perfect for him, and he's perfect for you. I predicted it from the moment you met.”
“I don't know about me being perfect for him, but he really is just too perfect for me,” you whine. “Him and his stupidly warm eyes and that smile… oh, Junhui, he makes me feel like the most beautiful person in this entire universe.” You look down at your bento box, pouting. “Wonwoo's just so perfect.”
Junhui makes a face. “Gross, but okay. I still don't see your point, though. Wonwoo's perfect, and you're both good enough for each other. I don't see why you think you need to break up with him.”
Still looking down at the bento box, you let out a sigh. All of the food is neatly packed away into the separate compartments, and he's even arranged the sesame seeds on your rice into a little heart. It's an awfully goofy but also an awfully Wonwoo thing to do, and you can feel your heart squeezing painfully in your chest, the longer you stare at it.
This is not good. You are far too in love with Wonwoo.
That's what you tell Junhui, and he stares at you with utter disbelief as if you've finally admitted that you really have lost your mind.
“And what makes you think that he's not far too in love with you?” Junhui asks. “You know, one of the reasons that I approve of Wonwoo is because he's just so so in love with you. Like, almost disgustingly in love with you.”
“What?” You blink at him, before shaking your head. “Junhui, no, this is serious. Wonwoo's just so perfect and I'm so in love with him and—and it's actually getting dangerous now. I've literally fallen in love with him.”
Junhui stares at you for a long moment, wondering whether you're actually being serious about all of this.
“That's not a bad thing,” he insists, and then chomps on his salad in frustration. “Y/N, that's not a bad thing at all.”
“Yes it is,” you say, despairingly, looking forlorn as you prop your chin on your hand. “I love him too much. It's gonna—it's gonna get too overwhelming, soon, and then he'll start thinking I'm weird, and he'll distance himself from me, and then we'll break up and I should end this before that happens.”
Junhui shakes his head. “I don't think that's true.”
“Yes it is.”
“No it isn't. He won't break up with you.”
“Not yet.”
Junhui looks away exasperatedly, because you're adamant in wallowing in your despair over having to break up with Wonwoo because “he's too perfect��� even while quite happily eating the lunch that Junhui knows Wonwoo probably prepared for you.
It's insane, he thinks, because it's obvious to him that Wonwoo loves you a lot. But he knows you and your negative thinking, and short of Wonwoo walking in here and professing his love to you all by himself, Junhui can't think of anything that could possibly convince you otherwise.
As he looks past your shoulder to the glass doors of the office canteen, however, he blinks.
There's a tall man entering the canteen, his dark hair all fluffy and his glasses-rimmed eyes scanning the area, lips pursed into a look that could almost be described as bored. He has his hands in his coat pockets, wearing the most simple casual fit ever, but he exudes such cold model energy that even Junhui blinks again.
And then he watches as the man catches sight of you and Junhui, and his entire demeanour just softens.
Junhui bites back a grin.
Wow. Maybe he’s, like, actually psychic.
“Wonwoo's here,” he says abruptly, and your head snaps up so fast that he can hear the audible click that sounds in your neck.
“Where?”
Junhui doesn't get to say anything, however, because he sees the moment that your eyes clock the tall man that's striding into the canteen, the light catching the frames of his glasses, and watches as you positively melt, in much the same way that the man had done when he saw you.
He can almost hear every infatuated thought that runs through your mind.
“Wonwoo,” you breathe, once Wonwoo steps close enough to the table that you and Junhui are eating at. His hair is all fluffy and windswept, and you resist the urge to smooth it down with your fingers.
“Hello.” Wonwoo bends down, presses a soft kiss to your forehead. “You weren't answering your phone.”
“Hm? I didn't get any text notifs from you.” You check your phone, trying to turn it on, only for the screen to remain black. “Oh. Is it dead?”
“I suspected as much,” Wonwoo says dryly, but there's a fondness in his voice as he pulls out a power bank from his pocket. “Here.”
Your eyes light up. “Oh, you're a life saver!” You look up at Wonwoo, smiling at the way his eyes look so warm as he gazes down at you. “Thank you.”
Junhui slurps his water loudly.
“Sorry,” he says, sounding not sorry at all when the two of you look over at him. “Don't mind me.”
He's grinning mischievously, for reasons that you cannot fathom, and when he leans forward to peer up at Wonwoo with curious eyes, the mischief in his grin only increases.
“So, Wonwoo, why are you here?”
Wonwoo tilts his head, pushing his glasses up at the same time. “You're Junhui.”
“The one and only,” Junhui says brightly. “I'm Y/N's work bestie. I've heard loads about you.”
You hiss in annoyance, kicking Junhui under the table even as Wonwoo laughs amusedly, placing a hand on your shoulder affectionately.
“Wen Junhui! Why would you say that?”
“Do you talk about me that often?” Wonwoo asks, and his tone is somewhere between genuinely curious and adoring and you kind of just wanna sit there and listen to his voice forever.
“Oh, all the time,” Junhui says, eyes gleaming, and you snap your gaze back to him, exasperated. “Y/N loves you so much. I hear about the extent of it every day.”
Wonwoo looks down at you, raising an eyebrow. “Really?”
You kind of want to deny it, but then that would mean lying to Wonwoo, so you don't.
“Maybe?” you say weakly, cheeks burning as you smile sheepishly up at him. “You're just, uh. Really really lovely. And, um, I kind of love you. A lot.”
Wonwoo laughs, a full and endeared laugh, twinkling with the light of a thousand suns. “I'm glad. Because you're really lovely, and I love you a lot too.”
Your eyes widen, and suddenly it's like it's just you and Wonwoo in the canteen now, him with his hand on your shoulder and those eyes, holding your very soul in place as he just smiles so lovingly and oh God you really do love him.
“Oh,” you say, soft. “Wonwoo…”
Wonwoo just smiles again. “Anyways, I came by to let you know that I'll be finishing work a bit earlier today, so call me when you're done and I'll drive by to pick you up, okay?”
You nod, mute, stunned by the gentlest words of “I love you” that had left Wonwoo's mouth just seconds before.
“It was nice meeting you,” Junhui chirps, but Wonwoo doesn't seem to hear, because he's looking down at you again, before swooping in and placing the lightest kiss on your nose and you feel like you could combust on the spot right there.
“I'll see you later?” he says.
You nod. “I'll see you later.”
Wonwoo smiles, and then the hand slides off your shoulder and he walks away.
You watch him go, watch him walk through the tables and then get to the glass doors, where he turns around one last time to wave goodbye before disappearing outside, and really, it's insane how much you love him.
And how much he loves you, it seems.
“So. He took time out of his own lunch break and came all the way here to give you a charger because he knew that you'd forgotten one and to tell you that he's picking you up later?” Junhui says, making you reluctantly turn back to him. “Y/N. If this doesn’t make you see just how in love with you Wonwoo is, then I’m gonna kick you.”
“Hey, no need for violence,” you say, raising an eyebrow, and Junhui pulls a face.
“So do you see it or do you not?”
You look over your shoulder again, out at the doors. Wonwoo’s no longer there, but you can still imagine the imprint of his warmth, lingering like the softest lavender scent over the entire area.
“Maybe I do,” you say, all wistful and dazed, a smile on your face. “Isn’t he just so perfect?”
Junhui grins, and makes use of your distracted state to steal a carrot stick from your lunch, crunching on it loudly.
“Perfect and in love with you,” he points out. “So do you still feel like you need to break up with him?”
“Hm?”
You blink, eyes still all starry from your few minutes of interacting with your boyfriend, his soft smile etched into your mind. It takes a moment for Junhui's words to register, but then they do, and you can't help but laugh.
“Oh. Oh, no. He and I are perfect.”
Junhui grins. He really is a psychic.
fics tags: @jeonginssa @weird-bookworm @minhui896 @bunnyiix @slytherinshua @haowrld @belladaises @moonlitskiiies @mirxzii @zozojella @kawennote09 @thedensworld @a-wandering-stay @abibliolife @doublasting @wonranghaeee @icyminghao @sweet-like-caramel @your-yxnnie @odxrilove @kyeomyun @crackedpumpkin @jeonride @kellesvt @sakufilms @eightlightstar @onlyyjeonghan @aaniag @amxlia-stars @raevyng @isabellah29 @hrts4hanniehae @mcu-incorrect
#fairyhaos.works#k-labels#svt#seventeen#wonwoo#seventeen fic#wonwoo fic#svt fic#svt wonwoo#svt x reader#wonwoo x reader#jeon wonwoo#wonwoo x you#seventeen x you#wonwoo x y/n#seventeen x y/n#seventeen x reader#seventeen wonwoo#seventeen jeon wonwoo#svt jeon wonwoo#svt fluff#seventeen fluff#wonwoo fluff#wonwoo imagines#seventeen imagines#wonwoo au#svt au#seventeen fanfic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
YES I KNOW THAT HE’S MY EX! | TOM BLYTH
pairing. tom blyth x fem!actress!reader
summary. you knew tom was your ex, and that you should probably stay away, but that’s never stopped you before
part 1 | installment of this au (please read for more context!)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/362ad83052872a57923749ce34d3762a/ea6439ef28d2166d-65/s540x810/ddd96b69c563c79d9e6ea9506226153e2e76c03c.jpg)
ynuser :)
view all comments
user1 im loving the aesthetic
user2 THE BIKINI TOP IS SO CUTE
user3 put them toes awayyyy
rachelzegler i pay attention to things that most people ignore (this isn’t your car.)
➥ user4 PLEASE?? not rachel using yn’s own lyrics on her
➥ user5 IS THIS TOM’S CAR??
user6 i may be delulu but those r tom blyth’s mfing hands.
user7 he has her hair tie on; i repeat, tom blyth literally has yn’s hair tie on
When Tom had messaged you saying he wanted to talk, no matter how much you knew it was a bad idea, you decided to agree to it anyway.
The breakup had ended pretty badly. Although it was an agreement between you and Tom, that didn’t mean that’s what the both of you truly wanted.
The reason the two of you broke up in the first place was that Tom was talking too much about your future, which wasn’t a bad thing — but it overwhelmed you. You weren’t ready to settle down, not yet, at least. You and Tom had only been dating for a few months, and although it was all sweet and loving, you knew that getting engaged this early was like asking for a disaster to strike.
He was upset. Clearly. He loved you, you loved him, so why was it such an inconvenience for you to agree to take the leap in your relationship? That caused a blown out argument between you two, and by the end of it, you had agreed breaking up was the right thing.
You had a acting and music career to focus on, and Tom had an acting career that was just at the beginning of its success. You felt that it wasn’t right to put a distraction into his life.
“Is this a bad idea?” You ask breathlessly as you pull away from the kiss. You can’t help but stare into Tom’s eyes, which held a language of their own.
“Maybe,” he says, wiping the corner of your mouth. “But who cares?”
Who cares. Right. Well surely, it was a bad idea to meet up with your ex, much less kiss him, and although alarms were baring in your head that you probably shouldn’t—you go in for a second kiss, this time, Tom doesn’t let you go, cradling you close to his body.
“I don’t care if you don’t want to take the next step in our relationship, I’m fine if you’re not ready yet. I just want you, okay?”
And how could any girl possibly reject Tom Blyth when he’s begging so prettily? Certainly not you.
tomblyth and ynuser both posted an instagram story !
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/1b521dc65e7fd9af0613eb046f36042a/ea6439ef28d2166d-7e/s540x810/fb3f1009e41b227a367f9246f819f0d4f5afa966.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e2cf483089e4735863f0cb9521e10ca9/ea6439ef28d2166d-36/s540x810/212605118786148742214de3d412d66c7bab12ad.jpg)
ynsbiggestfan THE GIRLS AND I AFTER SEEING THE STORIES ON INSTA
view all comments
user8 IM ACTUALLY DYING BC NO WAY WAS THAT A COINCIDENCE
user9 they’re connected they cant be far away from each other
user10 she’s my Heather 💔💔
➥ user12 fr i wish tom was that inlove w me
user13 so this is why rachel said that wasn’t yn’s car
➥ user14 ITS ALL MAKING SENSE NOW
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a05af4dea1b271141094db9166a106e6/ea6439ef28d2166d-28/s540x810/c6e8bb3d031c04ee6abff3babb6ade972fcd3886.jpg)
sean.kauf photo dumpy
view all comments
ynuser pic creds ?? 🤬
➥ sean.kauf 🤓🤓
user15 wait im confused, is she together with tom again or is she with sean..
user16 Ykw i cant even be mad, if i was as hot as yn, i’d have two bfs too!
➥ user17 REAL SHIIT
tomblyth fun fact: the 2nd pic is sean third wheeling after forcing me and yn to speak to each other
➥ user17 TOM CONFIRMED IT IM DEAD
user18 all the yn haters must feel stupid asf rn after accusing yn of being with sean
➥ user19 literally cause all 3 of them are literally close 😭😭 like why would sean date yn, he’s literally friends with tom
user20 if yn isn’t dating sean let me have him omg
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a879553fef6fc941d3b9a6027135ae96/ea6439ef28d2166d-5a/s540x810/30610040e2fdfd08d2466b3886ca7acffcda2974.jpg)
ynuser yes i know that he’s my ex but can’t two people reconnect !!!!!
view all comments
user21 this took the cake.
user22 time to cry again bc tom blyth is off the market
user23 she got him wrapped around her finger FR
user24 THE THIRD PIC OF THEM 🥹🥹
user25 THE CAPTION OUUU GIRLY IS BRAVE
tomblyth i only see you as a friend (the biggest lie i’ve ever said)
➥ user26 I CHOKED
➥ user27 THEIR SOCIAL MEDIA MANAGERS ARE CRYING RN
#coriolanus snow angst#coriolanus snow x you#coriolanus snow smut#coriolanus snow imagine#coriolanus snow fanfiction#coriolanus snow x reader#coriolanus snow#tom blyth x reader#tom blyth#the ballad of songbirds and snakes#the hunger games x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
unsolved (v)
Summary: Bucky doesn't even believe in the paranormal. So who the hell thought it was a good idea to stick him in a series about everything haunted for the internet's amusement? With his loose-canon of a teammate who has no concept of subtlety or shits left to give, to make things even worse. (Buzzfeed unsolved AU)
Warnings: swearing, frustrated bucky, obnoxious reader, witchcraft
A/N: it's like i never left amirite (im sorry it has been like 10 months pls forgive me ily guys let's pretend this series never went on hiatus) (i had cancer and college but now I've graduated from both and i live babyyy. anyway. welcome back to my house of horrors)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/fe569fc5cd61925cc17b0953f5848546/b724b0f854753c39-d0/s540x810/fc21b8471a3bea6b19393b824f8f0b8fd85fdd5c.jpg)
Previous part || Series masterlist
When you tell Maya you want to do witchcraft, you'd done so with the full expectation of defending your idea with the force of a PhD student who was on the verge of a mental breakdown.
She surprisingly agrees.
“Really?” It's hard to stop the astonishment from entering your voice. Honestly, it sort of pisses you off that the Canva presentation you spent five hours on wouldn't actually see the light of day.
“Yeah, sure. I think it'd do well with the older demographic. ” She shrugs.
"Really?" Now you weren't sure she was on the same plane of existence as you were.
“Make some animals talk. Conjure up some parking spots.”
Ah.
“I was thinking more like... hexing people and shadow demons,” you test slowly.
That seems to tether her to reality.
Her head cranes towards you centimetre by centimetre, like she was buffering in real time.
“Are you insane?" she states, not very much sounding like she was expecting an answer. "Do you want to end up on the news? Do you know how vicious Facebook groups can be?”
“No PR is bad PR,” you preach wisely, parroting advice you’d seen bots on Twitter tell other bots.
“That doesn’t apply to you. I already have a tough time explaining Stephen Strange and why he’s not literally the devil to the public."
Now that was a little unfair. Perhaps it warranted another Canva presentation.
"Have you considered that I'm hotter and significantly cooler than Stephen Strange?" you suggest helpfully.
She squints at you, or more likely your audacity. "I will not have another scandal on my hands this week.”
“But next week is okay?”
Her hardened stare tells you quickly what a thousand words cannot.
You cross your arms over your chest. “Thou limit me so, Maya. How is one to find you invigorating content in these trying circumstances?”
Maya taps your shoulder on her way out, crooning, “There’s a reason I asked you to do this series. You’ll figure it out.”
You hide a smile with an all too dramatic sigh. “Thou compliment me so. How am I to not fall in love with thee?”
Maya shakes her head playfully. “Nothing that will get me called into a press conference by mid-day. No hexing. No extreme curses. ”
“Mid-level curses it is, then” you call after her.
Her leaving figure does not give you a reply.
After a week of staring at the corner of his room through the night, delirious to the point where he seriously considered using Sam’s Amazon Prime account to buy his own stupid ghost apparatuses, Bucky throws in the towel.
Clearly, he was mistaken. Sleep deprived and probably missing his family a little more than he would have ever admitted to a living soul.
Bucky's sleep deprivation adds to his already charming and sociable personality.
No one would touch him with a ten-foot pole. Bucky’s usually grumpy and while everyone had sort of built a tolerance towards his regular nonsense, he was now the very sexy combination of grumpy and sensitive.
For his part, after last week's shenanigans, Bucky has stuck to avoiding anything and everything horror.
He watches only romcoms and finds that while everyone says he seems most like Harry from Harry Met Sally, he hates that Mike Wazowski motherfucker with a passion.
While everyone else seems to get the memo, you have chosen to ignore it blissfully, and have instead been prancing about all week, shoving meme after meme into his face.
Bucky Barnes smiling compilations that were 7 seconds long. Bucky Barnes social media fanfictions that showed him replying far more than he had ever replied to anyone in real life ever.
Bucky’s learnt to ignore you with a long-suffering glare. You adapt quickly, skillfully dodge the daggers shooting out of his eyes and shove another TikTok in his face. It is an edit of him to Toxic by Britney Spears. He doesn't want to ask where they got some of the footage they used.
After the fifth Twitter screenshot, he takes to avoiding you like the plague.
Unfortunately for Maya, that involved avoiding the set too. He sees on the official The Graveyard Shift channels that there’s an announcement put out about an episode delay.
It is undeniably his fault. No, he still won't answer the group chat or the several knocks at his door every day.
But because the universe is invested in his sorrow, you seem to find him wherever he goes.
In the garden, digging through the vegetable bed.
In the storeroom, looking through oversized cookware.
When he walked into the alley behind the Tower and found you there, he hissed at you like a feral cat and you asked very loudly what the fuck was wrong with him.
He checks every part of him and all his clothes for a tracker but no-- you just seem to have a karmic connection level of being exactly where he is.
When he runs into you for the fourth time at the library, he really thinks he’s lost it.
“Are you following me?” he asks, voice sharp.
You look at him in wonder. “Your ego is so big it could have its own gravitational pull. How do you carry around your massive head all day?"
“Everywhere I go, you’re there.” He continues, finger pointing in accusation.
“Bitch, you're the one who walked in here," you exclaim. "I’ve been here all day.”
“Doing what?”
“Who’s following who now?” you dare.
“Because you’re in this section.” He does a quick check to see what section it actually is. Witchcraft and Wizardry. He may not have known that when he accused you but he definitely was not wrong.
“Why do you care what I do here?”
Because he's wondering if he’s managed to shut down production permanently and sent a bunch of people into unemployment.
“I don’t trust you here," he settles on instead. "What are you actually doing?"
“I’m learning things. Gaining knowledge. And such." You gesture vaguely before you narrow your eyes at him. "Not that you would know, you ape.”
He scoffs. He had the intelligence of a thousand suns, mind you.
“You don’t even have a book," he counters.
“So? I’m gaining knowledge through osmosis.” You look around. “I’m absorbing.”
His nose twitches, teeth clenched.
“Whatever,” he mumbles instead, turning his attention to the bookshelf.
As he thumbs through various titles he’s too annoyed to read, a small movement catches his attention.
He watches you from the corner of his eyes.
“What?” you demand, this whole exchange too damn loud for a library.
“What?” he challenges right back. “Why are you watching me?”
“Why am I– you’re the one staring at me.” You throw your hands up. “First you follow me here, second you accuse me of things that would get me burnt at the stake a couple of years ago, third you accuse me of watching you just 'cause you know you're pretty. You–”
Bucky narrows his eyes, not missing the random compliment you slipped in.
“Hold on just one second. That’s why you’ve been avoiding everyone all week.” You stare at him, wide-eyed and unrelenting.
He thinks he must have missed some part of the conversation because he has no idea why you're looking at him like you've figured him all out.
“That’s why you’ve been so jumpy and sleep deprived ever since that episode you filmed.”
Bucky’s gaze doesn’t waver, but his mind races and his breath falters for a second. There’s no goddamn way you knew what had gone down, he’d deleted every footage that could possibly–
“You missed me.”
He stops his overthinking right in its tracks.
“That’s it, isn’t it?” You tilt your head, face full of pure sympathy. “You filmed one episode without me by your side and realised you couldn’t live without me.”
“Fucking ridiculous,” he mutters, eyes pressed closed tighty, partially in relief.
“You want me, don’t you? You want me so bad it makes you throw u–”
“Fuck off.” Bucky turns on his heel at the speed of light.
“You have a fat, raging crush–”
“I’m fuckin' moving out.” His voice is like rocks.
“You can move out, but you can never move on, baby,” you whisper-shout. “When’d you realise you liked me, Bucky? Night one? The first hou–”
He slams the library door behind him.
From: Stevie Left some strawberries outside your door. They’re good.
From: Stevie How are you doing today, by the way?
From: Bucky alive
From: Bucky and thanks
From: Stevie Anything we have to talk about? Your wood chisels didn’t break again, did they?
From: Bucky nothing im fine
From: Stevie You sure? Time for a Cypress Hills visit?
From: Bucky no im fine
From: Stevie You haven’t left the room in a week. Beat your old record and I'm going to start getting worried here.
Bucky stares at his phone wondering how he ended up with a mother a century after his own died, before sighing.
From: Bucky going to film a video this week. im fine
From: Bucky promise
Because there really was no other way to convince Steve that he as leaving the cave he constructed from his comforter.
From: Steve Good to hear. I’m always across the hallway if you need anything.
From: Bucky i know. your gramophone won’t let me forget it.
From: Steve Dick.
From: Bucky it is too damn loud. old ass
From: Steve Got a new record. Haven’t listened to it yet.
From: Bucky ill be there in 10
That Friday, Bucky walks onto the set in his finest black hoodie and darkest sunglasses, looking less like a badass and entirely like a hungover teenager.
Before he has a chance to even register what’s going on, he is ambushed by lights, a team touching up his face and his stupid dollar store sunglasses leave him before he has a chance to protest.
“I told you he’d show up,” you pipe up proudly from your place at the table. “Lil' shit simply missed me too–”
“Stop,” he interrupts, finally getting around to look at the set when the foundation brushes stop assaulting his line of vision.
For a hot second, he thinks you've taken over Steve's cooking show.
There are candles floating around, which he assumes you're holding up. A large… cauldron, gigantic wooden mixing spoons and 50 little bowls worth of ingredients are neatly arranged on the table.
“What the hell is going on?” he questions immediately. “What is all this?”
“Mise en place, baby,” you reply, shutting a book you had on the table loudly before looking at him. “You’re on dish duty. Come on.”
“What?” His eyebrows pull into a frown.
You dust off your hands before reaching under the table and chucking an apron at him. “Back when I worked as a line cook, the number one rule was to clean up as you go. I like to think of it as--”
“What is going on here?” he specifies, already trying to piece together your timeline in his head with every new piece of lore.
“Welcome to my kitchen, motherfucker.” Your grin is nefarious. “We're gonna do some witchcraft.”
After he spends fifteen minutes on the phone with Maya confirming that yes, that is indeed the episode and that the heads up he needed would have reached him if he opened the seventeen million messages on the group chat– he finally comes to stand behind the bench with you, a tick in his jaw but also with enough self-awareness to be sheepish.
He thought his grand return to the channel would be a simple video with some ghost reading or whatever, not… this.
He turns to you, ready to reach a compromise that ends with him not having to be there at all.
But in the fifteen minutes he had turned his attention to the call, you’ve somehow convinced them to start rolling before he gets the chance to leave, so he’s immediately hit with a--
“We’re on in three…two–”
“Where is your apron?” you demand, looking him up and down.
“I’m not wearing that shit.” It had some stupid slogan like ‘Life is about taking whisks!’ and he had already been through enough.
“Jeez, annyone would think that you're not in love with me--"
"I'm not."
"--by the way you're so ungrateful. I got that custom-made for you,” you tsk. “I could've gotten the other one. Mine could've said ‘he’s my sweet potato’ and yours could've said ‘I yam’.”
Bucky experiences a whole-body chill.
“Whatever," you dismiss with a wave of hand before looking into the camera. "Before we get started, we recognize that for some, witchcraft is a deeply meaningful religion and spiritual practice that should be approached with respect and curiosity.”
“We’re not claiming this is the definitive guide to witchcraft, we’re simply trying out a book that’s been highly recommended for better or worse, and seeing where it leads us. Whaddya say, Bucko?
You look at him for input. Bucky stares at the dusty, hole-ridden monstrosity on the table.
“What’s it called?” Bucky asks finally after a long pause.
You tap the thick, old book. “Witchcraft for Weenies: A Totally Legit Guide to Authentic Witchcraft by A. Harkness.”
“Is that the actual name or are you just making it up?”
“Rich coming from the only one between us who actually lied on camera--" you glare at him. "I would never fabricate my sources, I’m a champion for academic integrity.”
You pick up the book to show him, flipping it towards the camera too and sure enough, the book that was basically falling apart at the binding was called exactly that.
“Let’s-a go, baby.”
You stare at him, lips pressed together. Bucky gives no inclination towards changing his answer.
“Fine. We’re going to do this the hard way, I see.” You exhale, reaching into the pocket of your apron.
Bucky’s eyebrows knit together when you brandish a deck of cards, yank his arm towards you and drop it into his open palm.
“Shuffle," you command.
Something very familiar faces him.
Bucky stares at the cards before looking back at you. “Why’s my face on it?”
“It’s a tarot deck I got from Comic Con,” you insist. “Avengers themed. Now shuffle it.”
He thinks you left that card on top on purpose, but regardless, he's already been too much of a menace to the crew to be the cause of any more disturbance.
So he slowly begins, careful and skilled, before you scoff in his face.
“Faster, grandpa," you chide. “I’ve seen the way those hands cut garlic when no one’s around, I know you move faster than that.”
Bucky rolls his eyes but complies anyway, shuffling the cards with the adeptness only a certain Jim Morita could have taught him in a dark tent to keep him awake on a night watch.
“Faster,” you goad, face smug. “Faster. Come on now, Barnes, your age finally catching up to you?”
It’s stupid– he doesn’t even know why he’s actually complying and increasing his speed. He can’t believe that he was letting you pressure him.
“C’mon, faster, Barnes, you abso-”
His hands were moving so fast by then that they’d have to put the video in slow motion to catch all the movement.
“Faster–” and in the commotion, a few cards fly out.
“Brilliant, thanks.” You slam them down on the table, plucking the deck out of his hand before he has a chance to process why the fuck he actually went ahead with what you were trying.
“Right, so the universe has decided that these will be your cards,” you tell him, and he finally looks down at what had fallen out of the deck.
The cards show Sam’s Captain America shield, Carol Danvers, and Spider-Man, with words written below.
“The Star, Six of Cups, The Hanged Man,” you read out thoughtfully.
Bucky rolls his eyes so hard he thinks they’ll fall out of his skull.
“You know, I’m going to just make a general assumption and say you need help.” You hum to yourself. “I'm gonna make a potion to get you some.”
“Get me some?” He's too busy trying to figure out what the cards could possibly mean to see that he's walked straight into that one.
“Get you some perspective. You need an advisor who’ll dish it to you straight. Give you the facts, no bullshit–”
"No." He had too many of those in his life and he has had enough of people being “honest” and "straightforward” and telling him his moustache was ugly every time he dared to try out a new look–
Until you reach under the table and again and suddenly, there’s a white creature buzzing around on the table in front of him.
“Behold– your new advisor,” you announce.
From the corner of his eye Bucky can see the production team scrambling to figure out where the hell this was going. He lip-reads producers’ orders to find adoption links or resources to insert during post-production, and teasers on social media, to make this look more planned. Great, so no one was prepared-- it wasn't just him.
“Whose fucking cat is this?” He looks down at it, all white except for a few brown spots all around, green eyes and evil in her aura.
“Relax, I'll give her back when we're done.”
“Give her ba–” he echoes. “Where did you get her?”
“The alley outside,” you coo, rubbing under her chin. “I checked and she doesn’t have an owner. But look at her, she’s meant to be here.”
Bucky looks at the cat. The cat looks back at him, irises narrowing into slits. His nose twitches.
“You can’t just bring a cat–”
“Remember to adopt, not shop,” you say to the camera before clapping your hand. “Anyway. If my potion goes according to plan, she will be giving you unsolicited life advice for eternity.”
“You will be unemployed, then,” Bucky manages to add while watching the chaos unfold behind the camera.
“Nonsense, I’m irreplaceable.” You grin. “Besides, you can't manufacture chemistry like this even in a cauldron.”
You send him a flying kiss. His glower was as sharp as laser beams.
“Let’s get started.” You grin at the camera.
Bucky tries to pet the cat. She hisses at him.
Well all-fucking-right then.
One hour later, things have descended into madness of the most mundane kind.
It was precisely when you started telling him ten minutes in that a book had nothing on your instincts and raw intelligence that Bucky knew that this was going to shit.
The cauldron was on an electric stove unlike the open fire demanded by the book because the team had enough foresight to know it would be a fire hazard.
You toss in something that looks like cardamom but he isn’t sure at this point. He just wanted to get away from the bright lights and the strange smiling liquid boiling awai.
The cat sits obediently by your side, watching curiously. He is convinced that she is evil.
Unfortunately, Bucky has had to hold her back twice when she tried to stick her paw in to attack a bubble, and at this point, he doesn’t think he has it in him to do it a third time.
You read the recipe as if it makes any sort of fucking difference now.
“We’re almost done,” you sing.
Bucky nurses his headache. “Don't give me hope.”
“Put some more reegelbeetle seeds in,” you dictate. “This is gonna work, I can feel it.”
Bucky uses his free hand to do as you say. He doesn’t even think it’s the right one, he just reaches for whatever is closer to you and you don't seem to care either.
You toss in some more seeds, stir twice and then turn off the stove.
“Boom.” You lift the spoon up, watching the thick liquid drip back. “This is either a talking potion or a hex.”
"Hex to do what?”
“I think it activates dormant allergies.” You squint at the book that literally had no significance besides being a prop. “You got any?”
“No.” But it makes him think of Steve’s pollen allergies.
“Oh. Well, then there’s only one outcome here.”
“Alright, here we go.” Of the gigantic pot that you’d just stirred, you fish the tiniest amount out on the smallest spoon he’d ever seen, which you also apparently stored in the vast space that was your apron pocket.
The cat watches you hold the spoon near its face.
It takes a sniff. Then two. Finally, after deeming it non-poisonous, it sticks out its tongue the tiniest bit and takes a lick.
The whole crew is silent.
Bucky’s hand is still pressing against his temples.
“Tell us your name,” you urge, voice hopeful.
The cat looks at Bucky, and for a second, something akin to understanding flashes in its eyes. It’s uncanny and weird and something about it unsettles him deeply.
You seem to catch it too because you look at him in surprise. He looks back at you, face pulled into a frown.
And for a moment, he wonders. If you'd somehow done it. Because there’s no fucking way–
Then it meows.
He exhales.
Your shoulders drop as you let out an “Aw, man.”
"Great. Goodbye. Like and subcribce to the bell icon," he calls out, dusting his hands against his pants.
Someone from the production crew sneezes.
Both of you turn to him immediately.
At the same instant, someone else all the way on the opposite end sneezes again, and the whole crew turns to look at them, before another sneezes in the front.
“We did it!” you cheer.
“We didn’t do jack,” Bucky interjects immediately as the crew errupts into a cacophony of chatter and sneezes.
“It’s a hex that activates allergies and they’re sneezing,” you point towards them with the spoon, triumphant.
“You threw fifteen fuckin' pounds of pepper in there,” he argues. “You've turned this room into a sandstorm of dry spices. This proves nothing.”
“I’ve connected the dots.” Your eyes shine, ignoring him.
“You didn’t connect shit.”
“I’ve connected them.”
Someone in the corner sneezes. He wonders if Steve’s allergies would be activated by the trace amounts of... cursed soup that he carries with him back to the floor.
“Well, we can’t leave them like this, Bucky.” You look around, tsking. “We gotta make a reverse hex or something.”
“You can,” he says. “It’s called opening the windows.”
“Nope,” you pop the last syllable. “We’re making another potion. C’mon.”
“First of all, this is not a potion–” he begins, but is interrupted by a buzz on his phone, the screen lit up by a text on the groupchat.
From: Maya I don’t give a shit if it’s placebo or not. Make a damn potion before you get sued for hexing employees.
“Fine,” he grumbles.
“Beautiful. Grab the ash sphinx flakes,” you brandish another big cauldron from fuck knows where.
Bucky stares at you, unmoving.
“Just get the oregano,” you sigh.
The cat tries sticking her paw in the pot again.
Bucky feels a sneeze incoming.
Whether the hex and subsequent anti-hex Maya forced you to make at gunpoint was real or not, is yet to be determined scientifically.
What actually does happen, is the damn apron you give him carries enough trace amount of your stupid experiment, that it somehow activates Steve’s very real pollen allergy. Bucky finds himself on edge for the rest of the day every time the man rattles the walls with his middle aged dad sneezing.
It carries on over to his show, which means Steve’s episode on baking a 1950s chocolate cake from tomato soup is edited extremely strangely to cut out every sneeze.
Which means Nat’s episode on spy inaccuracies in Argylle takes twice as long to film because they have to take a few seconds every time Steve’s sneezes interrupt her from the set next door.
Which means Bruce’s video on the science behind memory is delayed on shooting.
All in all, something does seemed to have been hexed, but it mostly seems to be everyone’s fucking productivity.
Finally, everyone manages to get through the day, and the videos are sent to post production.
The same night when everyone’s gathered at the dining table to commemorate the end of another shoot day, Bucky slips out, knowing that Steve would save him a slice of pizza if he never returned.
He goes back to the library to return his copy of Understanding Wood Finishing, when his curiosity leads him back down a familiar path.
It’s where he finds you again, in the same corner as the last time, on the floor, surrounded by shelves.
“You again.” You quirk an eyebrow when he appears from the shadows. "Aren't you supposed to be eating pizza?"
“What are you absorbing now?” he asks, voice low for once, respecting the sanctity of the library now that day had slipped into night and everything seemed a bit more solemn now.
“Nothing,” you answer.
“Then why are you here?”
He figured you’d be out there, introducing everyone to the cat that was now set to be roaming the halls, before someone assumed it was a shapeshifting enemy and dealt with it accordingly.
“God forbid someone get some peace and quiet for once,” you mumble. “It’s too loud out there.”
Oh.
You don’t say anything else, leaning back against the bookshelf with your eyes closed.
There really isn't a need for more words. He gets it.
The understadning leaves silence in its wake. Bucky doesn't really have anything to say.
“Did you come here just to stare at me?” you ask finally. “Did you finally admit your feelings?”
“Jesus Christ,” he groans. “I’m not in love with you.”
“Only a matter of time.” You smile before changes to something more subdued, a bit more serious. “You wanna talk about what’s actually been bugging you for the last week?”
Bucky looks at you wearily. “The tarot cards tell you something?”
You eye him. “Not more than what’s obvious. Wanna talk about it?”
He swallows, throat suddenly feeling like it's closing in on itself.
“No.”
“Alrighty.”
You say nothing more than that, leaving the both of you in relative quiet, save for the buzz of the warm fluorescent light above.
Bucky takes an awkward seat next to you on the floor.
You pry open an eye to look at him in suspicion.
“Y’mind?” he manges.
“Mind what?”
He gestures to himself uncomforably, readiy to jump up and leave at any second.
You observe him for a second, and for once he stares back with no irritation in his look, just permission.
“No, you can sit.” You close your eyes. “So long as you don’t tell anyone else 'bout this place.”
If there’s anything Bucky’s good at, it’s keeping a secret.
He settles back into the shelf with an exhale, letting the weight of day roll off his shoulders.
You wordlessly slide a thermos towards him. He doesn’t even have to open it to know it’s the damn soup from that afternoon.
And if he’s being honest, it doesn’t taste that bad at all.
here’s my ko-fi if you’d like to support my writing!
to keep up with updates for this fic and others, please follow @shurisneakersupdates and turn on post notifications!
Next part
#bucky x reader#bucky barnes x reader#mcu fic#bucky fic#bucky barnes fic#bucky fluff#bucky barnes fluff#bucky angst#bucky barnes angst#unsolved fic#winter soldier x reader#Winter Soldier#bucky barnes#bucky
279 notes
·
View notes
Text
And oh, how I'd love to go Paris again
pairing : jake x f!reader ୨ৎ content / warning(s) : non-idol au, love at first sight, fluff, strangers to friends to lovers(not stated but heavily implied), tension, they're in love your honor, fate reference/mention, can be read as either hs or uni au its up to you ୨ৎ word count : 5.9k
synopsis. you're overwhelmed with your school finals close by, while you are taking a short break from your studying, you couldn't help but reminisce about your precious memories in the city of love when a song that reminds you of your time in paris play. ୨ৎ lev notes : the class trip may not be 100% accurate but its for the plot okay... i had to make it inspired by the 1975 cause i love them too much not to do so + it fits with how i literally have them as my top artist this year :3 (i started writing this days earlier before spotify wrapped lol) also i literally had paris on loop for like 7 hours in total while writing this... anyways hope y'all like this cause it took a lot of brain power to write it, trust i will post what the heart wants as soon as i finish a surprise fic im working on rn ꒰⠀for @sugarikiz event 'ʏᴏᴜʀ ℰ𝓎ℯ𝓈 ᴏɴʟʏ ☁︎.𖥔 ' ꒱
you're at your school's library, cramming for your upcoming finals. with a little over a week to prepare for months' worth of lessons across multiple subjects, the pressure is taking quite a toll on you. two cups of coffee sit beside your laptop, one already empty. even though you've been studying for less than 40 minutes, you already feel the urge to down all the caffeine left in front of you just to keep from dozing off again.
sigh, 'just gotta finish this whole powerpoint. then, i can finally relax for a bit' you silently hype yourself out. with the reward of a break for an hour of studying, you quickly go through the entire lesson in a flash.
grabbing the not empty cup of coffee, you take a much needed sip to keep yourself awake for more hours of studying.
a while later, you're stretching in your seat after having finished with that specific powerpoint. 'finally i can take a break' you think to yourself
as you sit, and stare at your laptop's screen. contimplating on what to do to pass time, you decide to play music to relax yourself.
clicking the shuffle button on your playlist. you put your headphones on and rest your head on your arms, as the familiar tune of paris by the 1975 play.
the music pulls you into a memory, that unforgettable class trip to paris.
꒰ and oh, how i'd love to go paris again ꒱
you’re on the bus, the city outside the window slowly coming to life. everyone in your class is chatting excitedly, pointing out landmarks and planning what to do when you finally get off. the eiffel tower is getting closer, its towering frame making your heart race with excitement.
“can you believe we’re actually here?” keeho says, leaning over to nudge your shoulder. his energy is infectious, and you can’t help but smile.
hyunjin, sitting across the aisle, snaps a quick photo through the window. “this already feels unreal,” he says, grinning. “i’m going to fill my camera roll today.”
the bus comes to a stop, and your teacher announces a short break to explore the area. the three of you quickly stick together as everyone spills out onto the cobblestone street. paris feels alive—the air smells like fresh bread and coffee, and the chatter of locals blends with the hum of passing cars.
“we need food. let’s find a café!” keeho declares, already marching toward a row of cozy-looking places with outdoor seating.
you follow, laughing as hyunjin drags you by the wrist to keep up. he’s scanning every building, taking quick snapshots of anything that catches his eye. “wait, stand here,” he says suddenly, pulling out his phone to snap a candid photo of you and keeho in front of a flower shop.
“are you going to take pictures the whole trip?” you tease.
“obviously,” hyunjin replies, unbothered. “someone has to document how good we look in paris.”
eventually, the three of you settle at a small café. the waiter brings over menus, and you all take a moment to soak it all in. keeho orders a slice of cake, hyunjin gets a croissant and coffee, and you decide on a simple baguette sandwich.
“okay, this is officially the best food i’ve ever had,” keeho says after his first bite.
“it’s just cake,” hyunjin says, rolling his eyes but stealing a forkful anyway.
you laugh as they bicker, feeling a warmth settle in your chest. sitting there with your best friends, surrounded by the magic of paris, everything feels perfect.
after finishing your meals, you and your friends head back to the bus to regroup with your class. the energy is buzzing as everyone talks about their plans for the rest of the day. your teacher announces that the next stop is a famous museum nearby.
the museum is grand, with high ceilings and beautiful architecture that makes you feel small in the best way. inside, it’s quieter, with your classmates dispersing into smaller groups.
hyunjin immediately pulls out his camera again. “this lighting is perfect,” he mutters, snapping a photo of a sculpture in the corner.
keeho rolls his eyes with a smirk. “he’s gonna be like this the whole time.”
“he’s consistent, at least,” you joke, earning a laugh from keeho as the two of you start wandering through the exhibits together.
the artwork is stunning—paintings that feel alive, sculptures that seem to breathe. you and keeho take your time strolling through the halls, sharing your thoughts on each piece.
“i don’t get this one,” keeho says, staring at an abstract painting.
“it’s open to interpretation,” you reply.
“so… the artist spilled paint everywhere?”
you nudge his arm. “be serious!”
keeho grins but then glances around. “hey, i’m gonna find the bathroom real quick. don’t get lost.”
“sure, sure,” you say, waving him off.
as he walks away, you wander aimlessly, letting your feet carry you through the museum’s winding halls. you stop to admire a large painting of a serene countryside when, out of nowhere, you bump into someone.
“oh, i’m so sorry!” you blurt out, taking a step back.
the stranger turns to you, and your words catch in your throat. he’s tall, with warm eyes and a gentle smile. his presence feels calm, yet somehow magnetic.
“no worries,” he says, his voice warm and calm, with a hint of an australian accent you catch right away. “are you okay?”
you nod quickly, feeling your cheeks heat up. “y-yeah, i wasn’t looking where i was going.”
he chuckles lightly, brushing it off. “happens to the best of us.”
he pauses for a moment, as if waiting to see if you’ll say anything else. you manage a small smile. “thanks for being so nice about it. i’m—uh…” before you can finish, keeho’s voice rings out from somewhere nearby.
“hey, y/n! where’d you go?”
the spell is broken, and you glance over your shoulder to see keeho waving at you. turning back to the stranger, you offer an apologetic smile. “that’s my friend. i should go.”
“of course,” he says, still smiling. “take care.”
you hurry off toward keeho, your heart still racing. as you rejoin your friends, you glance back briefly to see the stranger walking away. something about the moment lingers, a small spark you can’t quite explain.
after regrouping with keeho and hyunjin, the three of you continue exploring the museum. hyunjin has finally tucked his camera away, much to keeho’s relief.
“didn’t think i’d ever see the day you’d stop taking pictures,” keeho teases.
“i’m just saving space for later,” hyunjin retorts, grinning. “besides, i want to actually enjoy this.”
the three of you move through the museum, pausing at different exhibits. keeho offers more of his hilarious “critiques,” while hyunjin points out details you might’ve missed. for a while, it feels like time doesn’t exist, just the three of you soaking in the beauty of parisian art.
after some time, you excuse yourself to find the restroom. as you leave, keeho calls after you, “don’t get lost again!”
“i won’t!” you call back with a laugh, shaking your head.
once you step out of the restroom, you turn a corner and nearly bump into someone again.
“oh—sorry!” you start, looking up. and there he is.
the boy from earlier.
“you again,” he says with a warm smile, his eyes lighting up with recognition.
“yeah, me again,” you reply, feeling your face heat up.
“i guess we’re just destined to keep running into each other,” he jokes, his tone light and teasing.
you laugh softly. “seems like it. i never got your name earlier.”
“jake,” he says, extending his hand. “and you?”
“y/n,” you say, shaking his hand. his grip is gentle but firm, and you feel your heart skip a beat.
“nice to officially meet you, y/n,” jake says, his smile widening.
the two of you start chatting, the conversation flowing easily. he tells you he’s here with his own group, visiting from another school all the way from australia, and you share a little about your own trip. his voice is calm and steady, and his subtle humor keeps making you giggle.
at one point, he gestures toward a nearby painting. “what do you think of this one? please don’t say the artist spilled paint everywhere.”
you burst into laughter, shaking your head. “no, no, that’s keeho’s specialty. i actually think it’s kind of beautiful, in a chaotic way.”
“good answer,” jake says, grinning.
before you know it, the sound of footsteps and familiar voices echo down the hall. “y/n! where are you?” keeho calls, his voice unmistakable.
you glance in the direction of the sound, then back at jake, your smile faltering slightly. “that’s my friends. i should go.”
jake nods, his expression soft. “of course. it was nice talking to you, y/n.”
“you too, jake,” you say, stepping away reluctantly. as you walk toward your friends, you can’t help but glance back once. jake is still standing there, giving you a small wave.
you rejoin keeho and hyunjin, who immediately start teasing you for taking so long. but as the three of you continue exploring the museum, you can’t stop thinking about jake. and though you don’t say it out loud, you quietly hope that fate will bring you together again.
it’s been a day since the museum, but your thoughts keep circling back to jake. his kind smile, the way he made you laugh, and that unmistakable australian accent—it’s all stuck in your head.
after dinner with your classmates at the hotel, the buzz of chatter feels overwhelming. you decide to step outside for some fresh air, hoping a quiet walk will help clear your mind.
the streets of paris are calmer at this hour, bathed in a soft, golden glow from the streetlights. a small park just down the road catches your eye, and you wander toward it, settling onto a bench beneath a tree.
you sit there for a while, letting your thoughts drift. the cool breeze carries the faint scent of flowers, and the distant hum of city life feels oddly soothing.
suddenly, you feel someone sit down beside you. you glance over, and your heart skips a beat.
it’s him.
jake.
the boy you couldn’t stop thinking about.
he notices your surprise and gives you that same warm smile. “hey,” he says casually. “fancy seeing you here.”
you blink, struggling to process the coincidence. “jake? what are you doing here?”
“could ask you the same thing,” he says with a light chuckle, leaning back against the bench. “i was out for a walk, saw this park, and thought i’d sit for a bit. didn’t expect to run into you again.”
you laugh softly, shaking your head. “paris must be smaller than we think.”
“or fate has a funny way of working,” he says, his tone teasing but his eyes sincere.
the conversation flows naturally from there. he asks about your class trip, and you tell him about your visit to the museum and all the places your group plans to see next. he shares stories about his own class, laughing about his friends’ antics and the moments that make the trip memorable.
“you’re telling me someone actually fell asleep in front of the mona lisa?” you ask, barely holding back laughter.
“yup. full-on snoring,” jake replies, grinning. “the security guard didn’t know whether to wake him or leave him there.”
the two of you laugh together, the sound blending into the quiet of the park.
after a while, jake stands up. “wait here,” he says, his tone playful but mysterious.
“where are you going?” you ask, watching him walk toward a nearby food stand.
“you’ll see,” he calls back over his shoulder.
a few minutes later, he returns, holding two neatly wrapped chocolate crepes. he hands one to you with a grin. “figured this would make the moment even better.”
you take it, smiling at his thoughtfulness. “thanks, jake. this is perfect.”
as you both sit there, enjoying the crepes and chatting under the parisian sky, you can’t help but feel like this moment is something straight out of a dream.
the days in paris pass like a blur, filled with sightseeing, laughter, and the magic of simply being in the city. but the most unexpected highlight of your trip that osn’t on the schedule—is jake.
you can’t quite explain it, but somehow, you keep running into him. these little moments have become the thing you secretly look forward to the most.
────୨ৎ────
you’re standing at the counter of a small café, debating between ordering a croissant or a pain au chocolat. the decision feels monumental, and you’re entirely lost in thought when a voice interrupts you.
“go for the pain au chocolat,” jake says, appearing beside you with an easy smile.
you blink, startled at first, before breaking into a grin. “jake? what are you doing here?”
“getting breakfast,” he says, holding up a cup of coffee and a bag. “didn’t think i’d see you again so soon.”
“neither did i,” you reply, chuckling. “are you always this lucky, or is paris just this small?”
“maybe both,” he teases. “need help deciding?”
“i was leaning toward the croissant, but now i feel like i have to trust your judgment.”
“always trust the chocolate,” he says, nodding sagely.
you laugh and order the pain au chocolat. as you wait, the two of you chat, his humor making the simple café feel like the best spot in paris.
────୨ৎ────
a couple of days later, you’re wandering through a mall with keeho and hyunjin, trying to find souvenirs to take back home. keeho is busy debating between two scarves for his mom, and hyunjin is glued to his phone, looking up recommendations.
you drift toward a small kiosk filled with handmade trinkets, running your fingers over delicate keychains.
“don’t tell me you’re buying one of those cheesy eiffel tower keychains,” a familiar voice says behind you.
you spin around, your heart skipping a beat. “jake!”
he’s holding a bag of his own, filled with souvenirs. “fancy meeting you here.”
“again,” you add with a laugh.
keeho spots jake and gives you a knowing look, while hyunjin just raises an eyebrow before wandering off. you try to ignore them and focus on jake instead.
“what’s in the bag?” you ask, nodding toward his purchases.
“just some stuff for my family,” he says. “and maybe a keychain or two.”
you laugh. “i thought you were against cheesy keychains.”
“only when other people buy them,” he says, his grin mischievous.
────୨ৎ────
the park has become your little escape, a quiet place to think and reflect. you’re sitting on the same bench as before, lost in thought, when you hear footsteps approach.
“do you have a permanent spot here, or are you waiting for me?” jake’s voice breaks through your daydream.
you turn, smiling as he sits down beside you. “maybe both.”
“lucky me, then,” he says, leaning back and looking up at the sky. “so, what’s on your mind today?”
you hesitate for a moment, then decide to be honest. “just… thinking about how much i’ve enjoyed this trip. and how strange it’ll feel to leave.”
jake nods, his expression softening. “yeah, i get that. it’s been a lot, hasn’t it?”
“yeah,” you say quietly, and for a moment, the two of you sit in comfortable silence.
that evening. your teacher gathers the entire class in the lobby of the hotel to deliver the news.
“you’ve got two days left to enjoy paris before we head back home,” she says. “make sure you start packing your things and grab any last-minute souvenirs.”
the room fills with murmurs of excitement and relief. most of your classmates are thrilled to return to canada, and part of you is, too. but as you head back to your room, a bittersweet feeling settles in your chest.
two more days. that’s all the time you have left before you have to say goodbye to jake.
you don’t know why the thought stings so much, but it does. and now, more than ever, you hope for one more chance to see him.
────୨ৎ────
the second-to-last day in paris feels like a blur of excitement and nostalgia. you, keeho, and hyunjin make it a mission to visit as many places as possible, squeezing every last drop out of your remaining time in the city.
as the three of you step into the vintage store, you're greeted by the faint smell of aged leather and a mix of retro music playing softly in the background. the shop is packed with everything from old records to racks of vintage clothes and shelves lined with random knick-knacks.
“okay,” keeho announces, clapping his hands together. “this is the place to find hidden gems.”
hyunjin raises an eyebrow. “hidden gems or overpriced junk?”
“you just don’t have the vision,” keeho shoots back, already digging through a rack of jackets.
you wander toward a glass display case near the counter, something catching your eye—a vintage digicam. it’s small, sleek, and looks like it’s been well cared for. you kneel to get a closer look, curiosity piqued.
“hey, what’d you find?” keeho asks, appearing beside you with a leopard-print scarf draped around his neck.
you point to the camera. “a digicam. looks pretty cool, doesn’t it?”
keeho leans in, inspecting it. “very cool. are you gonna get it?”
you hesitate. “i don’t know… do you think it still works?”
“only one way to find out,” hyunjin says, suddenly appearing on your other side. he gestures to the shop owner, a kind-looking older man, who unlocks the case and hands you the camera.
you examine it closely, turning it over in your hands. the lens looks clean, and the buttons feel intact.
“how much?” you ask the shop owner.
“twenty euros,” he replies with a smile.
keeho gasps dramatically. “a steal! you have to get it.”
“yeah, before someone else does,” hyunjin agrees, casually flipping through a rack of shirts.
you laugh at their enthusiasm and decide to go for it. “alright, fine. i’m buying it.”
as you hand over the cash, keeho strikes another pose with the scarf. “what do you think? parisian chic, or should i stick to my usual?”
“stick to your usual,” hyunjin says without looking up.
keeho sighs, draping the scarf back onto the rack. “you two have no appreciation for drama.”
you test out the digicam, snapping a quick photo of keeho mid-pout. the image pops up on the tiny screen, surprisingly crisp for something so old.
“perfect,” you say, showing him the photo.
keeho grins. “okay, maybe you do have an eye for the dramatic.”
hyunjin wanders over with an oversized sweater, holding it up against himself. “thoughts?”
keeho wrinkles his nose. “are you auditioning for a grandpa role?”
“i like it,” you say, defending hyunjin’s choice.
“thank you,” hyunjin replies, smugly tossing the sweater over his arm.
the three of you spend a bit longer in the shop, goofing around and trying on random hats, sunglasses, and jackets. you snap more photos with your new camera—keeho wearing an old captain’s hat, hyunjin attempting to look cool in aviator sunglasses, and a candid shot of the two of them laughing together.
by the time you leave, the bag with your new camera swings lightly at your side, and your heart feels full. the memory of this moment—just you and your friends being unapologetically yourselves—already feels like a keepsake all its own.
at a small crêperie, hyunjin’s crêpe is covered in whipped cream and chocolate drizzle.
“how are you even holding that without it falling apart?” you ask, staring at the overloaded treat in wonder.
hyunjin shrugs. “skill,” he says simply before taking an enormous bite.
keeho watches in horror. “that’s going to end up all over your shirt, and i am not letting you borrow mine.”
“you sound like my mom,” hyunjin says through a mouthful of crêpe.
by the seine river, you take turns with the digicam, capturing moments that feel like they belong in a movie. keeho makes exaggerated poses on the bridge, while hyunjin tries (and fails) to look mysterious.
when it’s your turn to hold the camera, you take a candid shot of the two of them mid-laugh. it’s perfect—pure and genuine, a reminder of how much these moments mean to you.
“alright, photographer extraordinaire,” keeho says, pointing dramatically at the eiffel tower in the distance. “get my good side.”
“you don’t have one,” hyunjin jokes, earning a glare from keeho.
as the day winds down, you find yourself lingering outside the hotel while keeho and hyunjin head inside.
“we’ll be in the lobby if you need us,” keeho calls over his shoulder, giving you a knowing look.
once they’re gone, you make your way to the park. the same bench, the same tree, and this time, jake is already there, waiting.
he stands when he sees you, his smile soft but bright. “hey.”
“hey,” you reply, walking up to him. “beat me here this time, huh?”
“had a feeling you’d come,” he says, shrugging.
you sit down beside him, the quiet of the park wrapping around you like a blanket.
“you’ve been busy,” jake comments. “i saw you earlier near the seine with your friends. looked like fun.”
“it was,” you say, smiling at the memory. “trying to cram everything into one day, you know? time feels so short now.”
jake’s expression shifts, just slightly, and you know he understands what you mean.
“speaking of time…” you begin, hesitating. “we’re leaving tomorrow. my class is flying back home.”
jake nods slowly, his gaze dropping to his hands. “i figured it was coming. my group leaves the day after.”
there’s a pause, the kind that feels heavy but not uncomfortable.
“do you think we’ll meet again?” you ask softly, not daring to look at him.
“i hope we do,” he replies, his voice quiet but firm.
the weight of his words lingers between you, saying everything that neither of you can.
you pull out your digicam, breaking the tension with a small smile. “can i take some pictures? you know, to remember this?”
jake’s face brightens slightly. “of course.”
you snap a few shots—some posed, some candid. jake laughing at something you said, jake looking off into the distance, and finally, one of the two of you together, taken with his help.
as the night deepens, you know it’s time to go. you stand, reluctantly. “i should get back before my friends come looking for me.”
jake nods but doesn’t move. instead, he reaches out, gently taking your wrist.
“wait.”
you turn, surprised, as he pulls something from his jacket pocket—a pair of silver rings, simple and elegant.
“for you,” he says softly, slipping the smaller one onto your right hand’s ring finger. the fit is perfect.
your heart races, words failing you as he looks at you, his gaze full of unspoken meaning. then, he leans forward, pressing a gentle kiss to your forehead.
“goodbye, y/n,” he murmurs, stepping back.
it takes you a moment to find your voice. “goodbye, jake.”
as you walk back to the hotel, your mind replays the moment over and over, the cool metal of the ring on your finger grounding you in the surrealness of it all. that night, lying in bed, you can’t help but wonder if the universe will bring you and jake together again someday.
꒰ paris again, and again, and again, and again, and again ꒱
a tap on your shoulder pulls you out of your thoughts, and you lift your head groggily. you blink, trying to focus on the person standing in front of you. it’s keeho, grinning mischievously, while hyunjin stands behind him, sipping his americano with a slightly amused expression.
“y/n, what are you doing?” keeho asks, leaning in and waving his hand in front of your face.
you yawn, rubbing your eyes. “i’m taking a break. i can’t even keep my eyes open for more than a minute.”
hyunjin raises an eyebrow. “yeah, we can tell. you’re practically sleeping at your desk.” he leans against the back of your chair, his voice cool but teasing. “how about you stop pretending to study and actually join us for once?”
keeho’s grin widens as he jumps into the conversation. “we’re heading to a café to study, and you’re coming with us. you need a change of scenery.”
you groan, feeling your body resist the idea of leaving the comforting quiet of the library, but deep down, you know you’ve been at it for too long. a change of pace might be exactly what you need.
“come on, y/n,” keeho insists, his voice full of that playful energy you can’t ignore. “we’ll make it more fun. you can’t study like this. plus, you’ll probably get more done with us around.”
you hesitate for a moment, your mind torn between the need for a proper break and the looming pressure of your exams. still, you can’t deny how much you need a little distraction. “fine,” you sigh, finally giving in. “but if we end up just talking the entire time, i’m leaving.”
hyunjin chuckles, giving you a knowing look. “i think you’ll be okay. we’ll actually study this time. promise.”
keeho grabs your arm, pulling you up from your seat with a playful tug. “good, because you need us to keep you sane. now, let’s get out of here.”
as the three of you leave the library, you let out one last sigh, knowing that even though you might not get as much studying done as you hope, you could definitely use the company.
the café is warm and inviting, the soft hum of background chatter mixing with the aroma of fresh coffee and baked goods. it’s a stark contrast to the quiet, studious atmosphere of the library, and you find yourself breathing a little easier as you step inside.
you find a small corner table and set your laptop down, letting out a contented sigh as you settle in. keeho and hyunjin head to the counter to order, leaving you to fidget with your feet, trying to shake off the weight of the past few hours spent studying.
your eyes flicker to the window, watching people pass by as you idly tap your fingers against your coffee cup. eventually, you stop, catching sight of the ring on your right hand.
you pause, fingers tracing the smooth metal, your mind drifting back to paris. “it’s been three years since that time in paris,” you think to yourself, a wave of nostalgia washing over you. the memory feels distant now, like a dream you’re not quite sure was real.
you wonder if jake still remembers you, if he thinks about you at all. you’d been so wrapped up in the magic of those moments, so caught up in the fleeting connection between the two of you, that you’d completely forgotten to exchange socials, to keep in touch.
a soft laugh escapes you, tinged with frustration. you can still picture your past self—so carefree, so caught up in the magic of the moment, never once thinking about the things you should have done. and now, years later, it stings.
the photos you took back then are all you have left—memories frozen in time, but still, you find yourself wishing you had more. a way to bridge the gap between then and now, something more than a ring on your finger that’s become a quiet reminder of what you left behind.
a soft laugh from keeho breaks you from your thoughts, and you glance up to see him and hyunjin walking toward the table, their arms full of coffee cups and pastries. keeho places your cup down in front of you, his expression softening when he notices the faraway look in your eyes.
“you okay?” he asks, settling into his chair across from you.
you smile faintly. “yeah, just… thinking about paris.”
hyunjin raises an eyebrow but doesn’t push. he simply places a croissant in front of you and nods. “we’ll make it through these finals. paris will still be there when you’re done.”
you nod, but the bittersweet smile remains on your face, the question still lingering in the back of your mind. will you ever see jake again?
you manage to get some work done, but there’s plenty of laughter and light-hearted banter between you guys. hyunjin and keeho constantly bicker over the most ridiculous things—whether iced coffee is better than hot coffee, or if studying with background music is productive.
“you’re seriously telling me you don’t like the classics?” keeho says, shaking his head dramatically. “what kind of music do you even listen to, hyunjin?”
“i listen to music that doesn’t make my brain want to shut down,” hyunjin replies with a smirk, taking a sip from his americano. “but hey, if you need classical music to study, you do you.”
you laugh at their back-and-forth, shaking your head at their silly rivalry. the sound of their bickering is strangely comforting, distracting you from the pressure building up inside your mind. you feel a little lighter, even if it’s just for a moment.
after a while, you excuse yourself and head to the bathroom inside the café, needing a quick break from the endless cycle of notes and coffee. the place is busy, but the hum of quiet conversations and the scent of freshly brewed coffee make it feel comforting.
you take your time, refreshing yourself and letting your thoughts wander for a few moments. when you finally finish and head back out, you’re not paying attention to where you’re going, still lost in your thoughts.
and then—bam.
you collide with someone, the force making you stumble slightly. your reflexes kick in, and you immediately start bowing in apology, your words rushing out in a flurry of embarrassment.
“i’m so sorry! i didn’t mean—”
but before you can finish, you hear a familiar voice, soft and warm, with that unmistakable australian accent.
“y/n?”
you freeze, and the world seems to stop for a moment. you slowly lift your head, and there, standing in front of you, is none other than jake. in the flesh.
for a split second, all your words get caught in your throat. your heart races, and your brain scrambles to process the unexpected reunion. this can’t be real. is this a dream?
jake’s brows furrow slightly as he looks at you with concern, his voice softening. “are you okay?” he asks, stepping a little closer to you, clearly worried about your sudden silence.
you blink, feeling your heart thumping louder in your chest as you try to find your words, but they’re nowhere to be found. you stand there, staring at him, completely at a loss for what to say.
he leans in slightly, just enough to make sure you’re okay, his face showing that familiar concern. “y/n?” he gently says your name, and your body snaps back to reality.
“i—uh… sorry, i just—didn’t expect to see you.” you feel the heat rush to your cheeks, embarrassment flushing your face. "i thought… i thought i was imagining things."
jake chuckles softly, his expression softening with a smile that makes your heart flutter. “i didn’t expect to run into you here either.” his tone is light, playful, but there’s something in his eyes—something that makes the air feel a little thicker.
you both stand there for a moment, awkward silence hanging between you. the familiarity of this moment feels surreal, but there’s no denying the warmth that spreads through you at the sight of him.
“so, uh,” you start, finally finding your voice, “what are you doing here? i didn’t expect to run into you… again.”
jake’s lips curl into that familiar, soft smile. he shrugs nonchalantly, but there’s a glint in his eyes, something unspoken. “guess it’s just fate.” he says, his tone playful but there’s a layer of sincerity underneath it, one you can’t quite ignore.
you chuckle lightly, but the tension between you both is palpable now, thickening the air around you. there’s an undeniable pull between you, something that neither of you have fully acknowledged, but it’s there, lingering in the space between your words. you feel the heat of his gaze, and the sudden awareness of how close you both are makes your heart beat just a little faster.
“so… how’ve you been?” you ask, needing to break the moment but also curious, wanting to know everything about him since that last time you saw him.
jake rubs the back of his neck with a small, shy smile, a gesture you remember well. “i’ve been good… just been busy, you know. but i’ve been thinking about our time in paris a lot.” his voice is casual, but his eyes hold something deeper, a hint of vulnerability that you weren’t expecting.
you nod, understanding exactly what he means. you’ve been thinking about paris too. every memory feels like a treasure, something you’ve carefully tucked away, not wanting to forget any part of it. you wish you had more time to ask him about the things he’s been up to, to know if he’s felt the same pull that you have, the connection that neither of you can explain.
you glance down at your hand absentmindedly, and that’s when you see it—the ring he gave you in the park, so simple yet so meaningful. the silver band glints in the soft café lighting, and your heart does a little flip.
jake notices too, his gaze dropping to your hand. his smile softens, almost imperceptibly, but you notice it. there’s a quiet understanding between you two that you don’t need to speak aloud.
“i see you’re still wearing it,” he murmurs, his voice low, almost tender.
you look up at him, meeting his eyes, and for a moment, everything else fades away. you feel like you’re back in paris, standing in that park, with everything still ahead of you, full of hope and possibility.
“i didn’t want to take it off,” you say quietly, your voice barely above a whisper.
jake doesn’t say anything at first, his eyes locked on yours. then, without warning, he reaches out slowly, his fingers brushing lightly over your hand, and he gently presses a kiss to your right hand, right where the ring rests. the simple gesture feels like it speaks volumes, and you can’t help but feel a surge of warmth spread through you.
“i’m glad,” he says softly, his voice just above a murmur. “i’m glad you kept it.”
for a moment, neither of you speaks. the world feels like it’s holding its breath. the space between you feels charged, but neither of you is in a rush to break the silence. it’s as if this moment, this small, quiet exchange, is enough.
you blink, still a little stunned by the gesture, your heart racing, but a smile tugs at the corners of your lips. you can’t help but feel the warmth in your chest, the way his simple action makes you feel seen, valued, even though you never really said all the things you wanted to say.
when you finally speak, your voice is soft but steady. “i didn’t think i’d see you again.”
jake takes a deep breath, his eyes never leaving yours. “i didn’t either, but i’m glad i did.”
enha perm taglist. @dazzlingjaeyun @honeychocos @manaah02 @kozumesphone
©levandright
#ʏᴏᴜʀ ℰ𝓎ℯ𝓈 ᴏɴʟʏ - sᥙgᥲrіkіz ☁︎.𖥔#lev writes#sim jake fanfic#sim jaeyun x reader#sim jake x reader#sim jaeyun#jake x reader#jake sim#enhypen jake#jake fic#enhypen jaeyun#enhypen jake x reader#sim jaeyun x you#jake x you#jake fluff#sim jaeyun fluff#jake soft hours#jake soft thoughts#enhypen x reader#enhypen#kpop x reader#kpop#enhypen fluff#enhypen drabbles#enhypen imagines#enha x reader#enhypen scenarios#enhypen x you#enha fluff#enhypen oneshots
240 notes
·
View notes
Text
To the moon and to Saturn 🪐
Lando Norris x Model!Reader
socmed au
summary: where they give the audience chaos because of their rumored "breakup"
warning/s: sexual innuendos (if you squint)
author's note: just a little something to get me out of writing slump 🥹 there's a part 2 to this fic if you wanna check it out🫶
yourusername
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/386ed3a44a8c9832ce21bbb18d9a397b/56b5fefe74598098-1e/s540x810/3f3ab35ebc8472a122042cf24e803372c99619ab.jpg)
liked by danielricciardo, lilymhe, and 203,839 others
yourusername busy week
view 2,394 comments...
user1 MOTHER IS MOTHERING
user2 PLEASE MARRY ME
user3 mother is living her best life and im here for it
user4 GET OUT OF THE WAY LANDO IM GONNA STEAL HER
user5 kinda sus no lando in the comments simping over how hot she is
user6 TRUE he usually comments and likes her post like a second after she posted it 😭
user7 there's got to be something
user8 no there's just something wrong in y'all's head...
user9 yeah leave them and their relationship alone
yourfriend back and better in black
liked by yourusername
user10 interesting...🥴
user11 what do they mean by this😭
user12 maybe because it's been awhile since yn got back in modeling after her supporting lando and going on a vacation with him?
user13 you guys are reading into this too much
lando.jpg
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/31e958a542ea42499cb1c3416f412fc1/56b5fefe74598098-59/s540x810/9f56201c49b3903a8eeaa75cac0d711d0d15ca97.jpg)
liked by maxfewtrell, pierregasly, and 897,475 others
lando.jpg parties and a tad bit hungover...
view 23,495 comments...
user1 YOU CAN'T JUST POST THE 2ND PHOTO AND GET AWAY WITH IT
user2 i believe he's thirst trapping his way out of the issue
user3 what issue?
user2 some are saying him and yn broke up
user3 lol people are too obsessed with their relationship im not surprised we won't get any posts from them anymore lol
user2 true
maxfewtrell nice music but please don't throw up on me next time
maxverstappen1 why was i not invited
landonorris you were busy with something else🙄🙄🙄
maxverstappen1 oh i see you're still on it...
user4 am i delusional if i think this is about yn ?????
user5 babes im gonna be delusional with u
user6 yeah no❤️
user4 what if they just fought?
user6 what if you all leave them alone lol
danielricciardo nice party, hoping for that one more important invite next time😜
liked by landonorris, maxverstappen1, and 237 others
user7 don't mean to ruin the vibes but where's my girl yn :((
yourusername
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/87368cd6c84a23e5c097a26016b3c50e/56b5fefe74598098-63/s540x810/317ced9c733879d9a2abc119dff112f2175f00ca.jpg)
liked by charlottesine, isahernaez, yourfriend, and 890,938 others
yourusername welcome to new york
view 23,103 comments...
user1 THE GIRLS ARE BACK
user2 THEY'RE SO HOT
user3 WAIT SHE'S IN NEW YORK???
user4 CAN'T BELIEVE MOTHER AND I ARE BREATHING THE SAME AIR
user5 im sorry but it's been like a month of them not posting each other😭
user6 it's been a bad month for us😭
user7 my parents :'(
user8 them in one frame is too much to handle
user9 uhmmm why is she hanging out with the exes????👀
user10 maybe because they're still friends and her girlfriends' breakups has nothing to do with their friendship???
user11 ikr... is she like a member of the club now?
user12 i hope not lol
isahernaez missed you so much! And im so happy for you❤️
liked by yourusername and 1,790 others
user13 her liking it...
user14 she's happy for her meaning she's like in a better place now????😭
user15 don't do this to me
user16 geez they cant even say anything that you guys do not to relate to her relationship lmao
via twitter...
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a7e31ddb4edfa0617f15052d82667268/56b5fefe74598098-e9/s2048x3072/9bd9f37d8f8657c778b03a479f95729ee309c3d2.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c7c02d2640c875e9d3a60593d5a9b579/56b5fefe74598098-cd/s540x810/7d1cdca47d3b363e95f56798830cee6b955598d8.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/be806854760d5a3874ee2c005c8c7f0e/56b5fefe74598098-5f/s1280x1920/6a1837c1b0afcb7d7dc901e1724f0fdcd59fdec9.jpg)
via instagram...
landonorris
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a6fb91e1f44c7e70bfeff6abc296d946/56b5fefe74598098-e6/s540x810/365de1ddfc636ef6975a36818e1dae84a90649e6.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/09d4fb6d50deb2ce4f669fad094ca467/56b5fefe74598098-0b/s540x810/e9c2d385b734dd58c772767c7370e5479def20e4.jpg)
liked by carlossainz55, maxfewtrell, and 2,347,987 others
landonorris just married my best friend, the love of my life, and my better half. I love you until one can reach the sky.
tagged: yourusername
view 89,739 comments...
user1 WE WERE MOURNING THEIR "BREAK UP" ONLY TO BE WOKEN UP TO THIS POST😭
user2 this is my childhood bestfriends to lovers trope!
user3 no cause where's mine?!
user4 this is so much better than a black background and default font ig story announcement that they broke up😭
carlossainz55 i hope yn can make it through the night when she hears you snore
landonorris I don't snore!
carlossainz55 sure and birds cant fly
yourusername some birds can't
landonorris see???
yourusername but you do snore love
user5 IVE MISSED TIMES LIKE THIS😭
maxverstappen1 can't believe you got married before me
user6 you better watch your step mister, I'm literally right behind you.
landonorris 🫡 i would not dare
yourfriend oh yeah you'll never hear the end of it
yourusername stop threatening my husband😭
user7 "husband"😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭 all of us are crying
lewishamilton congrats mate!
liked by landonorris, yourusername, and 72,309 others
yourusername
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/064651e6d83984ed10764ac31976acab/56b5fefe74598098-93/s540x810/3b2a8f2f4cb1a729cfb10cda2b2272c21010c033.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f0ba8e9d644e6c9c41dece7f1f9dcee9/56b5fefe74598098-0f/s540x810/9cbf631b70537472f4dfcae90d358cf308ad8a16.jpg)
liked by carmenmmundt, lilymhe, and 1,295,670 others
yourusername Love you to the moon and to Saturn❤️
tagged: landonorris
view 50,405 comments...
user1 no because you don't know how happy i am for them😭
user2 i can finally sleep in peace at night with a smile on my face knowing my parents literally got married
user3 i have never once cried over celebrity couples getting married but this😭
user4 kinda valid knowing how much they went through just to be where they are now😭
user5 from them being childhood bestfriends to being enemies to being best friends again and now they're married?!😭
user6 im so happy for them 🥺
lilymhe congrats love! just tell me if lando hurts you I will literally snatch you from him
yourusername you're first on my contacts
landonorris hey! no fair
charlottesine gotta admit i shed a tear seeing you walk down the aisle🥺 so happy for you!
yourusername love you cha!
user7 yn is so blessed with her husband and her friends🥺
user8 and they're very blessed with her too🥺 she's like the gentlest most loving person ever
liked by landonorris and 29,654 others
landonorris very lucky to have her as my wife
user9 THEY JUST CAN'T GET ENOUGH OF CALLING EO HUSBAND/WIFE😭
user10 im gonna bathe with my toaster
user11 gonna lay down on the road
yourusername awww are you trying to ask for more lasagna?
landonorris did it work?
yourusername nope :P maybe kisses will do for now?
landonorris never mind the lasagna, brb gonna get it you owe me about a hundred ;)
user12 not them flirting under the comments!!😭 Get a room!😭
user13 oh they're abt to
#lando norris x oc#lando norris x reader#lando norris au#lando norris#f1 socmed au#f1#fluff#f1 fic#f1 fluff#lando norris social media au
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
100th post special!!!
this is art for my “Prince and the Knight” AU ive been working on for some time now.. here’s a meal whace nation!!
lore under cut!
KEHRHHEEB J LOVE THEM SO MUCH DUDE
vvvv
(im not that good with writing nor am i well versed in medieval honorifics and terminology or anything like that so there may be anachronisms)
(this is a separate au from any other medieval aus!! I’ve seen those and love those though)
(the rest of the drdt cast also exists in this au too btw. im considering making charles a butler or a lord or something. none of the cast are the king or queen by the way! that’s aces parents / Eden’s parents. ace also still has all his siblings)
tw for mild homophobia
- Prince Ace, a soon-to-be king, is arranged to marry Princess Eden from a nearby kingdom.
- Both Ace and Eden are upset about the marriage, as Ace is gay (he’s subconsciously aware that he isn’t attracted to women) and Eden is lesbian.
- They both feel resigned to their fate despite their discontent.
- While coping on the back balcony, Ace meets Sir Whit, the newly promoted head of the royal guard. (somehow. who knows how whit got promoted tbh)
- They talk, during which Whit makes joking advances towards Ace.
- Ace, though flustered by Whit’s passes, thinks about the consequences of both liking a man and betraying the kingdom.
(he doesn’t personally care about the latter but he does fear that his father would… idk execute him or something. he is also in denial.)
- Much to Ace’s dismay, they become close friends. However, Whit is aware of the upcoming marriage, so he tries to shut off his own feelings to save himself from feeling bad.
- A few months pass, in which Whit helps Ace overcome his own fears and come to terms with his feelings and sexuality. They start slow (like doing horseback riding together haha), but end up routinely sneaking out together.
- On one particular night, on the same balcony they met, just a day before the wedding, something happens. In a spur-of-the-moment decision, Ace kisses Whit and REALLY likes it.
- He realizes that he wants this man. But, realizing that he might get caught, Ace runs away.
- Before the wedding, Ace and Eden finally meet. While preparing for the ceremony, they bond over their shared reluctance of their marriage.
- Eden confesses that she’s actually a lesbian, and there’s a lady back at her kingdom that she’s deeply in love with. (it’s arei LMFAO)
- Ace bluntly replies that he’s gay too.
- insert uhh lightbulb ding effect
- They conjure a plan to get married for convenience, and to appease their parents, but mostly so that they can pursue their own partners. They worry about the kiss though and the people who might be watching. Especially Whit and Arei.
- Skip to the wedding day, Whit suppresses his feelings (like usual) and claps while he watches someone he loves dearly get married off to another. Whit excuses himself from the wedding.
- For post-ceremonial reasons, Ace can’t apologize or even talk to Whit for another week.
i haven’t really thought about the rest but i assume that, once Ace is allowed to go out, he will be the one confessing his love to whit. whit gets “caught”, miscommunication,,,, idek they just… ARE IN LOVE. HAHA.. if you want to write any fics about this or make any art feel free! use the tag “#whace prince and knight au”
thank you!!
THANK YOU FOR READING MY CLICHE YAOI FANFIC ILY IF YOU GET THIS FAR.
THANK YOU FOR 75 FOLLOWERS TOO!!!!
id also like to say that i might start opening commissions because i need a form of making money. but umm i don’t know how to start a paypal or venmo or anything like that. LOL. digital gift cards could work i guess, uhhhh idk. dm me for info!
#whace#HRHRHEHEHE#drdt#danganronpa despair time#ace markey#whit young#there’s a bunch of negative space in this drawing plus wonk anatomy issues#but oh well who even cares#whace prince and knight au#knight#armor#<<albeit not that great#whace au#drdt fanart#eden tobisa#(mentioned)#medieval au#commisions open#drdt whit#drdt ace#eat up whace nation#tw homophobia
191 notes
·
View notes
Text
u dumbfuck i adore u !!!
*ੈ✩‧₊˚ in which they're secretly together and one comment leads to the grand reveal.
or
for when you find out that it'll always be them. ˚ ༘♡ ⋆。˚
social media au // max verstappen x fem!reader
warnings - language
author's note - max's version!!!!!! i hope u like it <3 charles' version coming soon!!!!!! thank u sm for reading, i love you <3
≡;- ꒰ °instagram stories ꒱
*maxverstappen1 added to their instagram stories*
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/db22bbf798c3a1fb997e1de49a2fb9f7/07b962a6d704afb0-ea/s640x960/a6d63f6fdf4ade3c7387162db150442bd387e809.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ce45b609abae04092459eb88a6edcdcc/07b962a6d704afb0-85/s640x960/bbb975922562f2f2f78adf462af0638eafbb1d34.jpg)
≡;- ꒰ °instagram ꒱
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/576c98c82eb6dea96690d17b420dedec/07b962a6d704afb0-02/s540x810/f783e2f7021f831f0ac31676547d595a4bff100e.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/4d9b30f2c365067b090fa35f4b282df2/07b962a6d704afb0-a2/s540x810/a51aaf751406e72c8a7d04a538f3f8ac34ba0d7c.jpg)
liked by maxverstappen1, charles_leclerc, lilymhe and 865,427 others
yourusername when maxverstappen1 irritates you so bad u have to go and reconnect with nature but he follows u there too
9,627 comments
username THEY'RE TOGETHER OMG
username everyone stfu my parents are on vacation TOGETHER
username babe wake up y/n is being annoyed at max again
username i love them sm
username the og childhood friends to lover (yes i am delulu)
-> username they're childhood friends????? but they hate each other
-> username yeah 💔💔💔 after getting seats in f1 it's just the way it has been :/
-> username their families have known each other since before they were even born!!!! y/n and max were really good friends before getting to f1
username praying they get together 🔥🔥🔥
danielricciardo he has attachment issues
-> yourusername i know, it's BAD
-> maxverstappen1 both of you, STOP.
username no bc i know max can't function without y/n
username max was missing his emotional support enemy 💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔
username nah but she's so pretty ❤️❤️❤️
maxverstappen1 "reconnect with nature" you fell in a ditch
-> yourusername i could've said that u fell into that pond and ducks encircled u for 20 mins but i didn't did i
-> maxverstappen1 sorry ma'am
maxverstappen1 i don't irritate you
-> yourusername yes u do
-> maxverstappen1 i thought you liked listening to me talk about jimmy and sassy
-> yourusername i love my babies but i wanna FUCKING sleep
-> maxverstappen1 sorry darling ❤️
*this comment has been deleted*
-> maxverstappen1 sorry you witch
-> username NAH WHAT WAS THAT
-> username these mfs
username WHAT THR FUCK DID I JUST DISCOVER
username if they are together u can have my first born
landonorris oh u dumb bitches
-> yourusername BLAME HIM
-> maxverstappen1 I SAID SORRY
-> yourusername no u ruined my plan of soft launching our relationship over the course of 10 months which would include me pretending to hate u for a majority of those 10 months
-> landonorris she really thought this through huh
-> maxverstappen1 she had a vision board and everything
-> yourusername WHICH I NOW HAVE TO DELETE THANKS TO UR DUMBASS. PAAGAL. ( stupid )
-> maxverstappen1 ice cream
-> yourusername say less jaan i am On my way!
username these bitches so dumb (im in love with them)
username IM SO HAPPY OH MY GOD
≡;- ꒰ °instagram ꒱
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d9d12b0ca7b15ee984d03bad3f32d4a2/07b962a6d704afb0-68/s540x810/0e0b6865000373c15515774fbd12a9096a17f3f0.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/40eaa8f45c8bfb45051038b351c1f098/07b962a6d704afb0-9e/s540x810/ae131bddf9f4be618a2e09428edcd6e62ed628b7.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e262f0ae1b6eb75db71f4454295e70fe/07b962a6d704afb0-46/s540x810/45b1abebeacfeacf2b2eca7ea77af7224820b941.jpg)
liked by yourusername, landonorris, danielricciardo and 988,728 others
maxverstappen1 rarely recorded moments of her not looking like she wants to bash my head in but i love it when she smiles ❤️
tagged yourusername
11,628 comments
username SHUT THE FUCK UP
username OH MY GOD
username SHE'S SO PRETTY
username *our girlfriend just so u know
username no bc the way they talk about each other even when they were NOT together :///
-> username "i have known her for so long and it's safe to say that she's got real talent and she deserves all the support and praise that she is getting, i tolerate her and all but i do hope she will stop stealing my cats"
-> username "he's kind of a cool guy, okay okay"
-> username poetic bf 🤝 k gf
username she can run me over anytime just saying
charles_leclerc her face is doing that weird thing
-> yourusername it's called smiling u dumb fucking bitch
-> charles_leclerc ah there's the y/n i know 🥰
username the paper rings omg
username I 😭 LIKE 😭 SHINY 😭 BUT 😭 I'D 😭 MARRY 😭 YOU 😭 WITH 😭 PAPER 😭 RINGS 😭
username this is INSANE like im going CRAZY over this
username mama y papa
username if my relationship isn't like this then i don't want it no thank u lol
username they're so 😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️
landonorris mom and dad
-> maxverstappen1 no
-> yourusername no
-> landonorris nvm then im disowning u
username im SO normal about this
username they make me so 😭😭😭😭😭😭😭❤️🩹❤️🩹❤️🩹❤️🩹❤️🩹❤️🩹❤️🩹💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️☺️☺️☺️☺️☺️☺️☺️☺️
username i just know the f1 gc went WILD
-> username i know a lot of money was lost and made
yourusername not u going all sappy on me
-> maxverstappen1 how can i not??? 😘
-> yourusername gross (❤️)
yourusername ur kinda cool too ig
-> maxverstappen1 that's not what you were saying last night
-> yourusername mf my maa and papa are on this app ( mom and dad )
-> landonorris AND UR CHILD
-> maxverstappen1 thought you disowned us
-> landonorris i see how it is
username i love them sm
username me when.
≡;- ꒰ °instagram ꒱
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/4f68c709b01023e7ee5154e32fdf112c/07b962a6d704afb0-24/s540x810/577814b9ab17f79d72223652b7727cc58d580b56.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/4abc3962c688bb4c5076aff5b4befe29/07b962a6d704afb0-45/s540x810/e3794874534e52c6c47356bb293cc61a95af85bc.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d86cbf167857b14b90592bce5795f071/07b962a6d704afb0-7c/s540x810/f9e920018afd5f8da67d8246d5fe511b21a8bde8.jpg)
liked by lewishamilton, maxverstappen1, carmenmmundt and 986,427 others
yourusername u dumbfuck i adore u
tagged maxverstappen1
12,628 comments
username WE GOT A SAPPY POST FROM Y/N
username IM SO 😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭
username screaming throwing up sliding down the wall bashing my head gagging rolling down the stairs laying on bed like a spider ripping my hair yelling kicking
username the lil fuck u pastry is so her
username IN LOVE WITH BOTH OF THEM ACTUALLY
username my heart 💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔💔 i love them so much
lewishamilton 💜
*liked by yourusername*
username god has been so kind to others 💔💔💔
username i need this oh my god
username ENEMIES TO LOVERS AT ITS FINEST
username i just need to know who confessed first and i'll be happy with my life
username he looks so babygirl
*liked by yourusername*
pierregasly i made money, thanks to you
-> yourusername happy to have helped
username I KNEW MONEY WAY MADE IN BETWEEN THE GRID
username i'll be telling stories to this to my children
username this is life changing u don't get it
username im so so happy like i can't even form words
maxverstappen1 don't call me dumbfuck
-> yourusername dumbfuck
-> maxverstappen1 you're lucky i love you
-> yourusername ❤️🖕 (i love you)
maxverstappen1 i actually enjoyed that pastry
-> yourusername thank u, my maa taught me that recipe
-> maxverstappen1 i miss her pav bhaji
-> yourmomsusername i'm catching the next flight to monaco, i need to feed my son-in-law
-> yourusername and when i ask u to come and visit me, u say no
-> yourmomsusername it's because i love him more than you
-> yourusername wow
maxverstappen1 i adore you too
-> yourusername i adore u ❤️
-> yourusername dumbfuck
username i cried
username shed a few tears this is revolutionary
#f1 x reader#f1 x female reader#f1 imagines#social media au#fake instagram imagines#max verstappen fluff#max verstappen x you#max verstappen imagines#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x fem!reader#max verstappen x y/n#max verstappen instagram au#max verstappen blurb
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
nfl reiner braun tears his alc and requests the best surgeon to work on it. he gets, youuuu, sweet smelling pink doctor coat wearing you and he can’t even take you serious when you’re going over his chart or requesting to feel the muscle with those pink gloves on. you even look younger than him and he’s telling you: “darlin’, listen… im a big deal around here and i need someone to help fix me not give me a boner.” or something like that and you almost don’t have the heart to tell him that you’re the best that there’s ever been at this hospital.
RECOVERY, reiner braun !
୨୧ — pairing: footballer!reiner braun x fem!reader
୨୧ — synopsis: this doctor’s got a hardheaded patient! it’ll take some effort to convince him of your effectiveness . . .
୨୧ — contains: ( 1.4k words of . . . ) modern au, slight nsfw (more like suggestive!), footballer!reiner, surgeon!reader, fem!reader (black coded), reiner has an ACL tear, reiner’s touch-deprived/sexually frustrated, rei’s kindaaa conceited (just a little bit!), palming, minors shoo!
୨୧ — mira’s note: ramona, my love! i adore all your reiner concepts, they’re always sooo perfect 🎀 thank youuu for sharing your rei-rei thoughts with me :) now here’s a lil drabble for my gorgeous man! (not really proofread thoroughly, i apologize for any typos or mistakes!)
isopropyl.
it’s all that reiner can smell. he’s a healthy man, he hardly belongs here— in this chilled surgeon office with the most pale, unflattering lighting. the parchment-like exam table paper rustles beneath him with every stretch and maneuver he makes, and his weight is enough to pry a creak out of the treatment table every now and again.
a recurring clack of footsteps and the whine of the door lets reiner know that you, the ‘sexy doctor lady from earlier’ has returned from reading his screenings. he wasn’t able to catch your name amidst the splitting pain from his acl tear, so that’ll make do in the meantime.
you set down your clipboard and turn to face him. your dear patient appears a bit mussed from the big game that took place earlier— his golden hair’s all fluffy and wild, that red football uniform of his is streaked with the green of the field, and his left cheekbone got a little scratch somehow. you’ll make sure to dab that with rubbing alcohol later.
“your vitals are well above average.” you commend. his reply’s a mere grunt. he can’t bring himself to take you seriously. just fucking look at you; pink latex gloves pulled over manicured hands, welcoming eyes all doe and shiny, with a sweet glossed smile that he won’t forget for days to come. he hates having to meet such a beauty under these grim circumstances– after all, you’re the kind of woman he’d take out on a date.
“lucky for you, mister braun, your injury isn’t a complete tear . . . so your recovery time shouldn’t be too long. it’ll last about six months, give or take.”
he isn’t listening.
reiner isn’t even sure of when he began to space out; your lips are just so plush, so alluring. his surname sounds sweeter than it should when falling from your mouth. before long, you clear your throat. it’s enough to snap him out of it. “i’d appreciate your undivided attention, sir. we’re currently going over your healing plan— ”
“lemme ask you, sugar,” he interjects with a low rasp. reiner braun’s well known around these parts, and you can only assume that being such a big deal has gotten to his head. what he says next throws you off, “when’s the real doctor comin’ in, hm?” it’s hard to remain professional, but you do. no furrowed brows, no scrunched up face— nothing but a tight, forced smile.
you suck in a breath through your nose, maintaining composure. “what makes you think it isn’t me, mister braun?” he can hear the tinge of vexation in your voice. clearly, this footballer has struck a chord or two.
“you’ve got pink gloves on, barbie.” he snarks out a laugh, just a bit mean. he’s much too handsome for such a condescending tone.
you bring a gloved hand flat to his chest, pushing reiner back into the examination table. his breath catches in his throat when you knead your fingers into his thigh, right where the tear resides beneath firm muscle. you’re assertive, and goddamn, does he love it.
“i’m your doctor.” you assure, voice firm. he groans out at the calculated pressure; it feels good. makes the throb of pain fade, just a bit.
“you’ll have to put some faith in me, hm?” your tone is warm, words soft and patient in a way he doesn’t deserve. reiner can’t lie, it was crass of him to have undermined you that way.
“my apologies, doc.” he addresses you in the rightest way he can. it’s his tiny little way of making amends.
“so, how long— fuck, how long did ‘ya study for?” reiner tries for small talk, voice low and shaken. you’d like to believe that whatever left his lips just now wasn’t a moan. no, it was more like . . . a groan of pain, perhaps?
“about six years. graduated early,” no wonder you look just about his age, if not younger. all his previous doctors were just as old as his parents.
“smart and pretty, huh?” he graces you with a feeble grin, a white gleam of teeth surrounded by neatly trimmed stubble. it’s safe to say that he’s your hottest patient up to date.
you continue on with prodding into the thick meat of his left thigh, and those throaty whines of his make you feel a way you simply shouldn’t.
it’s been a while since reiner’s been touched this way. he knows it’s just a regular inspection for his stupid injury, but he can’t recall the last time a woman’s splayed their hands on his body. he’s always busy with football this, training that. there’s never any time remaining for hook-ups, talkless of a relationship. that being said, it isn’t long before he begins to grow excited.
“m— mister braun,” you call out, voice airy, “you seem a little, um . . . worked up.”
“huh?” his eyes flit up to meet yours. you lock onto his honey-brown pools of desperation.
nothing else is uttered. you wordlessly direct your gaze towards his crotch, and give him a knowing look. reiner finally catches on— he fucking knew he felt his bottoms getting tight. hesitantly, the blonde lifts his head to peer down at his pants. surely enough, a boner’s prodding at the centering cloth of his football shorts.
“goddamn,” he drops his head back onto the examination table, bashfully throwing his forearm over his eyes. humiliation eats at the proud man, reducing him to a jumble of hormones.
you can hardly bring yourself to contain your chuckle, which makes his reddened cheeks burn further. it seems that his bodily reaction to your skilled hands has given him a sense of humility at best, and embarrassment at worst.
“i’ve never been appointed to a lady before . . .” is his hushed excuse. he’s still got his eyes shielded with his arm— he can’t even fucking bear to look at you. it’ll only spur him on further.
‘i turn you on?’ is what you’re just longing to question him. you know that you do— he’s been looking at your lips with bated breath since he got here. not to mention the peeks he’d taken at your ass whenever you turned around to read his chart or grab a cotton ball.
it’s quite bold of you— more like dangerous— to bring your ministrations upwards, closer to the ache under his pants. you’d tell yourself to stay on task, but professionalism has long been thrown out the window.
your gloved hands trail mischievously, placed directly atop reiner’s hard-on. warmth radiates from your palm, and you squeeze. his eyes blink shut, hips gently bucking upwards. his tear burns from beneath his skin, but he doesn’t fucking care. he bets he could cum from your hands alone.
reiner eventually manages to pull his arm away from blocking his viewpoint, chest heaving with every passing second. if you were to use your stethoscope on him, his heartbeat would be nothing short of erratic.
“trust me, mister braun,” is your reassuring whisper, “you’re in good hands.”
#୨୧ — mira writes!#♡︎ — reiner!#reiner braun#reiner x reader#reiner smut#reiner x black reader#reiner braun smut#reiner x black reader smut#reiner braun x reader smut#reiner braun x reader#reiner braun x black reader#reiner braun x you#reiner x you#aot smut#snk smut#snk x reader#snk x black reader#aot x reader#aot x black reader#aot x black!reader#aot x reader smut#— (moots!)#— (ramona!)#— (drabbles!)#— (reiner drabbles!)#footballer reiner#❥ — reiner!#୨୧ — inbox!#౨ৎ — 𝓂𝓎 𝓁ℴ𝓋ℯ 𝓈𝓉ℴ𝓇𝒾ℯ𝓈!
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/28695adb61cc884e8cf6c7486bea9537/077b37f92c266cc1-21/s540x810/e8c8873ad458b24318c952bc97ecf2d216b530f8.jpg)
❧ word count: 26.1k ❧ genre: angst, hurt/comfort, fluff, paranormal/supernatural au, ghost!jisung ❧ warnings: mentions of death, prominent side character dies early in the fic, depictions of grieving, family member of the reader is sick (it’s dementia-like, though the disease is never named in the fic), family tension/drama (reader has some family members that are not very nice to her), reader has some sleep/physical health issues at one point, reader is just really going through it in this fic for a while ❧ extra info: the reader’s mom in this has early-onset memory issues; i didn’t name a specific disease because im not a medical expert of any kind and didn’t want to misrepresent any real-life illness in this fic. i combined both my own experiences with my own family members who have had these kinds of illnesses and some research, but i am not an expert and the representation in this fic may not be entirely accurate! ❧ author’s note: i don’t think i’ve done a spooky fic like this before? but this one was super fun! also i will say it takes a little bit for jisung to show up, so please be patient when you don’t see him in the first few scenes, he’ll be there, i promise! ❧ sequel
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
That night, the rain was still pounding against the windows. Your mom had gone to bed a while ago, but your mind was restless. Something had happened again as you were helping your mom get ready for bed. Your stepdad’s reading glasses, which were on the nightstand on his side of their bed, as they had been since he passed, had fallen off with seemingly no rhyme or reason. Not wanting your mom to get spooked about the house again, you reassured her that you had just bumped into the furniture—her back was turned when they fell—but it left you with an uneasy feeling.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
“Hi, Hyukjun.” You picked up the phone call from your stepdad as you headed back towards your office building from the restaurant you’d taken your lunch break at.
“Hi, sweetheart. How are you?” His warm, familiar voice was on the other end as always, though there was something different about it, something you couldn’t quite put your finger on from the quality of your phone speaker. Your steps slowed thoughtfully as you listened more attentively, a pit growing in your stomach.
“I’m good,” you answered shortly, suspicion creeping over you. “How are you two?”
It wasn’t that you didn’t appreciate hearing from your stepdad, you were on good terms with him. Your father passed when you were a little girl, and your mom continued to raise you on her own, not even considering any romantic prospects until you graduated high school. She and Hyukjun only dated for six months before marrying and had been happily married since. Hyukjun was a mild-mannered divorcee with three adult sons of his own, all of whom were at least a decade older than you, and none of which you were exceptionally close with. When your mom had been diagnosed only five years into their marriage, he began taking care of her—no question and no complaints. With her condition, you were fairly certain that you visited them more than Hyukjun’s own kids did, despite all of them living nearby to your knowledge.
He at least didn’t beat around the bush anymore. “She’s getting worse, Y/N.”
“How bad?”
“She thinks the house is haunted,” he admitted. “And I…”
“What?” You prompted him.
“She’s been asking for you. I know you’re busy, but if you could visit soon, I think it’d really help her.”
“Yeah, I have some time this weekend,” you agreed immediately. “I’ll be there.”
“Thanks.”
You were arriving at the building then, slowing to a stop outside as you prepared to hang up. “My break is ending, Hyukjun, I’ve got to go.”
“Of course,” he acquiesced. “Hey, I love you.”
“I love you too.” You looked up at the gray storm clouds gathering in the sky above you. “And tell Mom I love her, and I’ll be there soon.”
“I will. Have a good rest of your day at work, sweetheart.”
“Right. Bye.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
When your mom and Hyukjun got married, you already had a lease on a small place closer to your job in the city, so your mom sold your childhood home and moved in with Hyukjun. Despite the small twinge of sadness at her selling your childhood home, the place where you, your mom, and dad had all been together, you were happy that she was no longer there by herself. Their home was a quaint two-story, two-bedroom townhome, with well-tended flowerbeds and a porch swing out front. A long time ago, you knew that this house had been your stepbrothers’ childhood home, the three of them sharing what was now the guest room, Hyukjun and his ex-wife occupying the primary bedroom that was now his and your mother’s. Hyukjun had been divorced for many years before he met your mom, you didn’t know the exact number off the top of your head—you weren’t sure if you had ever been told.
The snapdragons were in bloom, stalks of purples and blues and pinks, and you squatted down next to one. Feeling a bit like a child, you gently squeezed the sides of one flower to make the “mouth” of the dragon open, like Hyukjun had shown you one of the first times you’d met, the very first time you ever went to his house. The front door opened, and you looked up to see your stepdad stepping out of the house. You stood up, walking up the three short steps from the sidewalk to meet him on their porch.
“I saw you coming up the street,” he explained, gesturing to the front window. “It’s good to see you, Y/N.”
“Hi, Hyukjun.” You hugged him. “Good to see you too.”
“I just wanted to give you a heads up. She’s calm, but she’s not exactly… here,” he explained. “I didn’t want you to be caught off-guard.”
You nodded in understanding. “Okay. Thanks for letting me know.”
Following your stepdad into the house, he guided you towards the living room at the back of the house.
“Hon?” He poked his head into the living room.
Your mom looked up from where she had been reading a book in an armchair, her face breaking into a gentle smile. “Oh, Sangwoo, you’re back.”
“Yes, I picked Y/N up, just like you asked.” Your stepdad stepped aside to let her see you.
You pushed aside the alarms going off in your mind to give your mother as calm of a smile as you could, approaching her with your hand outstretched. “Hi, Mom, it’s Y/N.”
“Y/N, hi, sweetie.” She beamed at you, taking your hand that was offered and squeezing it tight. “How was school?”
“It was good, I had a good day,” you answered brightly. Looking down at the book in her lap, you asked, “What are you reading?”
Your mother had been a Literature teacher for all her life, before her diagnosis forced her to retire many years before she ever wanted to. She would read to you at any opportunity when you were a kid, especially at bedtime. It was always easiest to get her talking now about whatever book she was reading, no matter where her mind was.
“Oh, I’ll tell you about it later. First, do you have homework?”
“No, Mom, nothing today.”
Hyukjun cleared his throat then. “You must be hungry, Y/N. Would you like something to eat?”
“Yes, yes, go get a snack.” Your mother insisted.
“Okay,” you acquiesced, giving her hand another tight squeeze. “I’ll be right back after my snack. I want to hear about your book.”
In their kitchen, you turned on your stepdad with wide eyes. “She’s not just mixing up your names anymore, she thinks you are my dad!”
“Sometimes…” Hyukjun nodded, leaning against a kitchen counter. “Not always. She has her lucid days still.”
In the bright kitchen lighting, you could see a certain tiredness in Hyukjun that was new, a pallor in his skin, a hitch in his breaths, a lag in his movements, none of which used to be there.
“What’s wrong?” You asked, eyes locking on his. “With you? You were going to tell me something on the phone, and you didn’t. Tell me.”
He sighed, the sound dragging out into a wheeze and then a hacking cough that he covered in his elbow, and you winced just watching him. When he’d caught his breath again, he answered, “They found a tumor, in my lung. I have maybe six months, Y/N.”
“That’s it?!” You blurted out. “I-I mean, even with chemo, or radiation, or whatever?”
“I’m not—”
“It’s not treatable?”
He cast a sidelong glance down the hall, at the room where your mother was. “Someone needs to take care of her. I need to be here, and after I’m gone, our savings will go towards her care. We can’t spend it all on something that might give me another few months.”
“Another few months with her! With us!” You grabbed his arm, knowing how desperate you sounded. “What about your kids? Do they know what you’re doing?”
“No.” His voice was heavy, but determined. “I know you all don’t talk… but don’t tell them, please.”
His face wavered in your vision as your eyes filled with tears. You tried to swallow them down, but a couple spilled over. “Let me move in, and help. I want to take care of both of you. Please.”
“What about your job?”
“I’ll figure it out. Don’t worry about me. You’ve done enough for me, for us. Let me do something for you.”
“Thank you.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
Your work agreed to let you move into a part-time remote position. Most days you were able to get all your done, early even. Not only was Hyukjun there, but a memory care aide named Nayoung came by for an hour three days a week to assist as well.
It had been a month since you moved into the primary bedroom on the second floor, the bedroom that used to be your mom and stepdad’s. You found out that they moved their things into the guest room on the first floor two months ago, when your mom hurt herself on the stairs. It had only been a skinned knee, but Hyukjun didn’t want to risk something worse.
That night you laid in bed with your laptop open, desperately trying to finish up a report that was due the next day. Today had been rougher, your mom needing constant redirection and reorientation, not to mention the conversation that you had with your stepdad earlier this evening. Usually after your mom went to sleep, the two of you would watch a movie or a couple episodes of a show, or just have a drink and chat. It was a nice, slow, easy part of your day with just the two of you. But this time as you rooted around the for the fresh tub of ice cream that you had just bought from the store, and called to him over your shoulder asking if he wanted a bowl, you saw him waiting for you with papers in his hand.
One of the errands he’d sent you on today, in addition to groceries, the post office, and the pharmacy, had been to an attorney’s office. You’d known that, you weren’t stupid. There, you had been handed a large envelope with the law firm’s name embossed on it, and your stepdad’s name typed on a label under that. You didn’t inquire as to the contents of the envelope from the receptionist, nor your stepdad when you delivered it to him upon returning home. It was none of your business. But at the kitchen table that night, he showed you the documents that he had drawn up.
Once he passed, you would own his house, the one that you lived in now, as a life estate pur autre vie. For the life of another. Until your mother passed, you would own his house, and could stay here and take care of her. Then, once she passed, the house would go to his sons, your stepbrothers, as he’d always intended.
You sighed and deleted the sentence you’d just written. “Stupid, stupid,” you muttered to yourself. Looking at the time, you let out another sigh and rubbed your face in exasperation. “I’m never going to fucking finish this.”
Setting the laptop aside, you pushed your covers off yourself and got out of bed. Keeping your footsteps light, you crept downstairs and into the kitchen to get yourself a glass of water. After drinking a whole glass in the kitchen, you refilled it to bring it back up to bedroom with you. Halfway up the stairs, the sconce on the wall next to your head flickered on, making you pause. You’d left all the lights off on your way down. Peering behind the frosted glass cover, you reached your hand back there and tightened the bulb. The light stopped flickering, and you looked around at the empty, dark staircase again. Shrugging to yourself, you finished your journey to your room.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
Cutting up your mom’s breakfast into small pieces, you hummed a song that had been stuck in your head. The sound of something clattering startled your peaceful reverie, and your head snapped up immediately. You darted around the kitchen counter to get your eyes on where your mom was sitting at the kitchen table.
“You okay, Mom?” You asked, eyes searching her for any signs of injury or distress.
“Oh, I’m fine, sweetie,” she reassured you, pointing at a point on the floor further away from her. You saw that a silver utensil was gleaming up from the tile. “I dropped my fork, that’s all.”
“I’ll grab you another one when I bring your food in, don’t worry about it,” you reassured her. “Leave it, I’ll pick it up in a sec.”
Returning to the kitchen, you finished cutting her food, then prepared yours and Hyukjun’s plates. Carrying all three of them in, along with your mom’s clean fork, you cocked your head when you saw the fork sitting on the closest edge of the table to the kitchen. Looking at Hyukjun, who had joined your mom at the table in the interim, you said, “You didn’t have to pick up the fork, Hyukjun, I was going to grab it.”
His face betrayed his momentary confusion, looking between the food you just set in front of him, then to the fork on the edge of the table. “That was there when I came in. I didn’t move it.”
As you set your mom’s food down for her, you asked, “Mom, did you get the fork?”
But her eyes had a familiar far-out appearance, and you knew she wasn’t going to be able to answer you. You shook your head at yourself, putting your own plate down and grabbing the dirty fork off the table. Dropping it in the kitchen sink, you then returned to the table to take your seat next to your mother and across from Hyukjun.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
You weren’t sure why you were awake at first. Everything seemed quiet, but something didn’t feel right. Sitting up in bed, you checked the time on your phone. 2:48 a.m. You desperately wanted to go back to sleep, but you couldn’t shake the uneasiness in your mind, and so you pushed the covers off of you.
As soon as you were at the top of the stairs, you could hear voices downstairs, your mother’s and your stepdad’s. Your stepdad was clearly trying to keep his voice down, but your mom wasn’t, and she sounded distressed.
“Sangwoo, I’m telling you something’s wrong with this house! We need to go! Where’s Y/N?!” She demanded of him.
“She’s fine, she’s sleeping. Please, tell me what’s wrong with the house, and we can try to fix it,” he pleaded with her quietly.
You finally made it to the hallway just outside their bedroom, taking in the scene of your mom’s wild, scared eyes and Hyukjun’s desperate concern. “Mom, I’m here, I’m okay.”
“Y/N!” She let out a gasp of relief as soon as she saw you. “Oh, you’re okay.”
“Yes, Mom, I’m okay.” You offered her your hand, and she grabbed it tightly. “What’s wrong? Why are you up?”
“I’ve been trying to tell your dad—” She gestured to Hyukjun pointedly. “But this house isn’t right.”
“What do you mean?”
“It just isn’t right,” she repeated insistently. “What happened to our old house? We need to go back there!”
You looked at Hyukjun desperately, at a loss for words to explain that she sold it years ago. Thankfully, he took over.
“It’s late, hon. We can’t go all the way back to the old house this late at night, especially not with Y/N. It’s not safe,” he persuaded her gently.
She seemed to relax a little at this. “Oh. Right. It’s late.”
“Can you read me something, Mom?” You requested sweetly.
This finally brought a smile to her features, and she nodded, her grasp on your hand turning tender. “Oh, of course, Y/N. I’m sorry I woke you, sweetie.”
“It’s alright, Mom,” you reassured her, leading her back into their bedroom. “Everything’s alright.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
Hyukjun’s funeral was quaint. It was kept to family and close friends, and organized mostly by his sons and ex-wife. You didn’t mind, your mother was in no shape to organize a funeral, and you were more than happy to step aside and support her through this while they dealt with the details.
Today of all days was one of your mother’s better days, possibly one of the best that she’s had in a while, and you didn’t know if that was better or worse. Better, you decided, so she could say goodbye to him properly. After the small funeral was the wake, held at Hyukjun’s home—which was now your home, you realized—and was a more open-door affair. Your mom’s memory care aide, Nayoung, came as well, which you were glad for. While your stepbrothers and their mother played host more than you, greeting guests as they showed up, chatting and reminiscing with them about all their shared memories of Hyukjun from years or even decades ago, it was still your residence, and you couldn’t bring yourself to just stay in a corner. Hyukjun had been your family too, for however brief a period of your life.
You were alone in the kitchen getting refreshments for yourself, your mom, and Nayoung when you sensed that you weren’t by yourself. Turning around, you did in fact see your stepbrothers entering the kitchen, followed by their mother.
You offered them all a small, polite smile. “Hi.”
“Glad we caught you, Y/N,” the oldest brother flashed you a grin. “You got a sec?”
“Yeah, of course.”
“We know it must be really tough for you, taking care of your mom by yourself now,” their mother said, her voice coated in an over-the-top sugary sweet sympathy.
You shrugged noncommittally. “Nayoung helps.”
The youngest jumped in, “We just wanted you to know that you and your mom can take as much time as you need to move out.”
“Of course, of course,” their mother agreed. “You know, a week or two.”
They all nodded and murmured in agreement, focusing the same overeager, empty, sympathetic faces on you that made you feel like you were surrounded by some kind of predator that wanted to empathize you to death. Steeling your nerves, you met all of their eyes in turn as you went to answer.
“We’re not moving out.” You informed them firmly. “Hyukjun left the house to me to keep taking care of my mom. After… it’s all yours.”
“And we’re supposed to believe you’ll just give it to us?” The youngest scoffed, immediately dropping his kind, caring act. All of their faces were somewhere between disbelief and anger.
“No, he set it up that way. You can get your copies of the papers from his attorney, Mr. Shin.” You brought out the business card for the attorney who drafted the papers. You’d tucked it into your wallet absentmindedly when it’d been given to you on your initial errand from Hyukjun, and you were glad you hadn’t had the time to clean out your wallet since. You set the business card down on the counter between you.
The oldest snatched up the card. “There’s no way…”
“We’re going to fight this. No way the house is yours,” the youngest swore.
The middle son spoke finally, his gaze hard as he glared at you. He practically snarled, “You’re not his family, you’ve never been.”
“It was good seeing you all again,” you said, no emotion in your voice. Abandoning your three glasses, you scooted around the counter, then around them, heading towards the kitchen door that they had been blocking the whole time. “Please have all communications about the property go through Mr. Shin. He’ll be able to answer your questions better than I can.”
Crying at a wake was normal. Encouraged even. But you weren’t amongst loved ones, remembering someone you’d lost. You were alone, sitting at the top of the stairs in the dark, crying into your arms to muffle your sobs as you tried to compose yourself from the confrontation you’d just survived. Barely. Your hands were balled into fists to keep them from shaking.
“Are you okay?” A quiet voice caught your attention, gentle, then hushed as he seemed to be speaking to himself, “Why are you asking that? Stupid, stupid.”
You picked your head up out of your arms, quickly wiping the tears that had been streaming down your cheeks as you spotted a young man at the bottom of the stairs. He had dark hair and was dressed in a pair of black pants, a white shirt, and what looked like a black cardigan over the shirt. You didn’t recognize him from the wake, but you hadn’t greeted everyone, nor did you know all the mourners personally. Many were either family friends of Hyukjun’s from before he met your mother, old colleagues, or distant relations.
Sniffling and trying to right your clothes, you offered him as much of a smile you could muster, “I’m sorry, it’s uhm, been a long day.”
He froze, his eyes locking on yours and going wide. The man looked behind him, as if expecting you to have been addressing somebody else, and upon seeing an empty hallway, he turned back to you and hesitantly replied, “That’s… okay. Are you alright?”
“Oh, as alright as I can be, I suppose,” you admitted, dabbing at your eyes with your sleeve again. You weren’t sure why you were telling this random man that, but he had spotted you sobbing at a wake, so there wasn’t much of a point in covering that fact up. “Were you looking for the bathroom or…?”
“No, just stretching my legs.” He pushed his hands into the pockets of his cardigan. “I’m sorry for your loss.”
“Thank you.” You nodded. “I don’t think I saw you at the funeral. How did you know my stepdad? Family friend?”
“Yeah, I was around when his kids were growing up.”
“Oh, are you a childhood friend of his sons or something?”
“Friend is a stretch, I think,” he chuckled.
You couldn’t help but laugh bitterly as well, adding a polite but hollow, “I’m sure they appreciate you coming out to pay your respects.”
As he shifted on his feet, the shadows on his face lessened, letting you see his features better. You furrowed your brow with interest.
“How old are you? I mean—You don’t look older than me, you must’ve been much younger than them growing up.”
“I-I mean, we weren’t very close,” he stammered, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly.
Feeling bad about putting him on the spot in this sort of scenario, you offered him a sympathetic smile. “Sorry, I didn’t mean anything by that. I didn’t grow up with my stepbrothers, so I guess it’s a bit hard for me to imagine them having friends—Oh!”
As soon as the words were out of your mouth, you slapped a hand over it, wishing you hadn’t said them, especially not to some stranger, who for all you know could turn right around and repeat it to your stepbrothers. That would be the last thing you needed, to give them another reason to hate you, and by extension, your mother.
“That didn’t come out right!” You desperately tried to backpedal, holding your hands out in front of you. “I-I meant that I haven’t met a lot of their friends, since our parents got together later in life, and—”
“It’s okay, it’s okay,” he reassured you calmly, taking a couple hesitant steps up the stairs. You scooted over to make room for him to sit next to you on the top step. He pressed himself against the banister, leaving plenty of space between you two. “I didn’t mean to, but I heard some of what they said to you in the kitchen.”
“I would normally be upset at you for eavesdropping, but I’m kind of glad that somebody else heard some of the shit they said to me this time,” you chuckled cynically.
“‘This time?’” He repeated questioningly. “Are they always like that to you?”
“I don’t see them that often. I think the first time I met the middle son was at the wedding, actually,” you said. “They started spending more holidays with their mom instead of Hyukjun when my mom… after her diagnosis.”
“Oh.”
“God, sorry, you don’t need to be hearing all this shit.” You shook your head at yourself. “I mean, I don’t even know your name.”
“I’m Jisung.”
“Y/N.”
“For what it’s worth, I don’t think it’s true. You and your mom are his family, too.”
You messed with the sleeves of your shirt as you stared at the bottom step, gnawing on your bottom lip, ignoring the metallic taste of blood when you broke skin. Finally, once you’d swallowed down the lump in your throat, you replied with a tight, “Thanks. And I mean, I understand why they would be upset. Their dad just died and two people who are essentially strangers to them are now living in their childhood home. Of course they feel weird about it.”
“That’s... gracious.”
“It’s true. And like I said, their dad died, they deserve some grace.” From elsewhere in the house, you could hear your mom calling your name, and immediately jumped to your feet. “Sorry, I’ve got to go.”
“I understand.” Jisung nodded to you. “It was nice talking to you, Y/N.”
“Yeah, you too. Thanks for listening, Jisung.” You waved to him over your shoulder as you rushed down the stairs and off in the direction of your mother’s voice.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
The next day, you had habitually started preparing three plates of breakfast before you caught yourself. In the first couple days after his passing, it was painfully in the foreground of your mind with everything you did, but this was the first time you’d found yourself going about a daily task and it had slipped your mind. You left the full plate of food in the kitchen to clean up later, and took just yours and your mom’s plates to the kitchen table.
“Do you want to go on a walk after breakfast?” You proposed as you ate.
It was something that Hyukjun and your mom did every morning. Sometimes you joined them, but usually you took the opportunity to clean up around the house or get work done in the quiet. Your mother had no trouble ambulating, it was her mind that was going faster than anything else. With Hyukjun no longer here to walk with her, you didn’t want her to lose that precious time going out, or the exercise. Not to mention, you needed to get out of the house again.
“Oh, I’d love to, sweetie,” she agreed with a smile, one that you noticed didn’t reach her eyes.
“After we’re done, I’ll clean up while you get ready.”
As you scooped the extra food into a plastic container at the end of breakfast, you realized the lid that you’d grabbed was the wrong size. Opening the cabinet that contained all the plastic containers, you squatted down with a sigh, mentally preparing yourself to ransack through the absolute mess that greeted you down there. Hyukjun normally kept it meticulously organized, all containers accompanied by their proper lids, but in your rush to clean up after everyone left the wake late last night, you had effectively ruined all of it.
You tried to just look under a haphazard stack of plastic containers, and they of course all came crashing out onto the kitchen floor. You groaned, plopping down onto your butt as you got ready to have to put them all back. But as you went to pick up the first one, an overwhelming, crushing feeling of loneliness and sorrow hit you like a bus, and you covered your face as you started sobbing. The hot tears stung your eyes, every shaking breath you took hurt your chest, and even the task of putting the tupperware back seemed impossible and monumental now.
Rubbing one of your eyes, you inhaled and forced yourself to grab just one container to put back. “Come on, don’t have time for this.”
Slowly, you put the containers away, until there was one lid left that had slid much further away from you. You crawled over to it, realizing the shape seemed familiar as you held it in your hands. Standing back up, you fitted it over the container of leftovers you had perfectly.
“Huh.” Your sobs petered out as you looked down at it curiously. “That could’ve been easier.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
Throwing open the front door, you grunted as you hauled your heavy grocery bags into the home.
“Y/N? Is that you?” Nayoung’s voice called out. She had increased the frequency and duration of her visits since Hyukjun’s passing, and today you took the opportunity to do some much-needed restocking of the kitchen during her stay.
“Yeah!” You yelled back.
“Do you need any help?”
“No, I’m fine!” You hopped on one foot as you tried to wedge your other foot behind the door to close it. “Just—Shit!”
The door suddenly came loose, slamming closed even harder than you had opened it. Nayoung came around the corner with wide eyes, looking rather startled.
“Is everything okay?” She asked, taking a couple bags from your hands, looking you over inquisitively.
You looked between your still-raised foot and the door, a bit dumbfounded. You swore you hadn’t kicked it that hard. This wasn’t actually your house, after all.
“Yeah, Nayoung, I’m okay,” you reassured her, leading the way into the kitchen. “Do you have a window open? There must be a cross-breeze or something.”
“No, I don’t think so.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
It was pouring rain outside, the sky dull and gray, occasionally lit up with flashes of lightning. The constant pounding downpour was interspersed with cracks of thunder that would rattle frames on the walls. The weather was so bad that Nayoung couldn’t even make it out, leaving just you and your mom all day. It wasn’t so bad, today was a better day for her. She was calm at least, despite the weather, absorbed in her books for most of the day. Maybe a little too absorbed, as it was hard to tear her away for meals or snacks. But you could get your work done and do chores around the house uninterrupted, and once you finished your own to-do list, you were able to sit down in the living room with her and read as well.
After a particularly bright flash of lightning, followed by a boom of thunder that made you feel like you were in a low-level earthquake rather than a thunderstorm, the lights went out entirely. You heard the telltale clatter of your mom dropping her book in surprise as she gasped.
“Mom?” You called out to her, both to check on her and so she knew that you were still there.
“I’m okay, sweetie,” she promised. “I just got startled and dropped my book.”
“Stay there,” you directed her, pulling out your phone and turning on your flashlight. You could see that her book had skidded some distance away from her, out of arm’s reach. “I’ll check the breaker. Don’t get up, I don’t want you tripping over anything.”
“Alright. Be safe.”
Opening the utility closet in the laundry room, you threw your hands up in exasperation as you looked over the circuit breaker. You had no fucking clue what you were doing. Right as you had turned on your phone, fully intent on searching the internet for what the fuck you were supposed to do now, the power came back on all on its own.
“Well, there we go!” You called out through the house, starting back towards your mom. “I’m a genius!”
Upon your return to the living room, you stopped when you noticed one key difference: The book was no longer on the floor. It was on the side table next to your mom. There was no way your mom could’ve moved fast enough to have gotten the book and then sat back down in the time since the lights turned back on.
You sighed gently. “I told you not to get up, Mom.”
“I didn’t.”
“Then how’d the book get there?” You pointed to the book knowingly.
“I didn’t—” She looked at it curiously, then at where it used to be on the floor. “Oh… I guess I must’ve… Sorry, sweetie.”
You walked over to rest a hand on her shoulder. “It’s okay, Mom. I’m sorry if I seemed upset with you. I just don’t want you getting hurt.”
She patted your hand. “I know, Y/N. You’re doing a good job.”
The rain was still pounding against the windows that night. Your mom had gone to bed a while ago, but your mind was restless. Something had happened again as you were helping your mom get ready for bed. Hyukjun’s reading glasses, which were on the nightstand on his side of their bed, as they had been since he passed, had fallen off with seemingly no rhyme or reason. Not wanting your mom to get spooked about the house again, you reassured her that you had just bumped into the furniture—her back was turned when they fell—but it left you with an uneasy feeling.
You’d pocketed the glasses instead of replacing them on the nightstand, and were staring at them on the kitchen counter now, fondly remembering the way he used to peer at you over the lenses as he read the newspaper in the morning and you made sarcastic quips about whatever headlines were on the pages facing you.
“Hyukjun?” You said his name into the empty air, uncertainty making your voice waver. After a beat of silence, you hissed, “Of course you weren’t going to get a reply, stupid, stupid.”
Trying to gather yourself, you moved to open the freezer, securing the tub of ice cream from inside it. Sitting at the kitchen table with two spoons, you set one in front of Hyukjun’s spot across from you. Glumly spooning some ice cream into your mouth, you barely tasted it as you stared at his empty chair.
“I miss you,” you said softly, not expecting an answer this time. “A lot. It’s not fair. I know that’s what your sons think, it’s not fair that it was you and not her. But… it’s not fair that we only got… so little time with you.”
You sniffled against the oncoming tears, eating another spoonful.
“I wish… I wish my mom had met you earlier, I wish you didn’t leave us so soon, I wish we got more time…” You looked down at the tub in front of you, your appetite gone. “And I wish I wasn’t eating your favorite ice cream by myself.”
You stood back up, taking both spoons with you into the kitchen. Dropping them into the sink to deal with in the morning, you put the ice cream away and shut off the kitchen lights. You left his glasses on the kitchen counter, deciding you would put them back in your mother’s room tomorrow. As you headed up the stairs, you paused at the top step, a memory of Hyukjun’s wake coming back to you. The nice guy who sat with you and listened to you. You really wished you could have somebody to talk to again.
Something in you made you look over your shoulder then, back down at the bottom step. You swore a darker shape was standing there, unclear in the night. Your heart rate spiked.
“Hyukjun…?” You whispered, hesitantly going down one more step to try to make out what you were seeing better. The shadow seemed to back up one step at the same time you did that, and another name came to your mind.
“Jisung?”
The figure moved closer, a beam of moonlight illuminating half of his shocked face. “You remember me?”
You should’ve yelled. You should’ve shouted at him to get out, called the police, any number of things ahead of what you actually did. Getting even closer, you nodded slowly. “Of course I remember you, Jisung.”
He was still staring at you in disbelief. “And you can see me? Again?”
“Yes,” you confirmed, standing on the step right above him. “You’re a ghost.”
It was meant to be a question, but it came out like a statement, like you had known all along, just saying common knowledge.
He swallowed. “Yes.”
You peered at the space around and behind him. “Is my stepdad here?”
“No.” He shook his head. “He wanted to stay, for your mom. I told him if he stayed, he could get stuck. He decided to go.”
“Go… where?”
“I don’t know,” he admitted.
“What about…” You looked up into his dark eyes hopefully. “Is my dad here?”
“It’s just me,” he answered quietly. “I’m sorry.”
“Don’t be. I’m glad he’s not… stuck. Either of them.” You breathed out, a mixture of relief and disappointment in your chest. Remembering what he told you at the wake, you asked, “You used to live here?”
“Before your stepdad bought it, yeah.”
You recalled the surprise on his face both tonight and at the wake when you addressed him. “You’re not used to being seen, are you?”
“No, I’m not. You’re the first person who’s seen me since…” He trailed off, biting the inside of his cheek as he seemed to be picking his words. “Since I’ve been like this.”
You nodded slowly, understanding what he meant. “Have you been… helping? Picking up my mom’s book? And closing the door? And the tupperware lid and the fork?”
Jisung nodded fervently. “I didn’t mean to scare you, or make you sad. I’m sorry. I just wanted to help you.”
“What about Hyukjun’s glasses today? Did you knock those off?”
He rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. “It was an accident… They were really close to the edge, I didn’t want them to fall off and break. So I tried to move them away from the edge, but there was this thunder, and I dropped them.”
You couldn’t help but burst into laughter at the mental image of a ghost getting spooked by thunder, slapping a hand over your mouth as you giggled. Jisung wasn’t laughing, but he did have a soft smile on his features as he looked at you.
“Sorry, sorry,” you were still chuckling as you tried to compose yourself.
“It’s okay…” He assured you. “I’m sorry for dropping them.”
“You didn’t break them, it’s fine.” You looked at him thoughtfully. He was wearing the same thing he was wearing when you met him at the wake, dark pants, dark shoes, a white button-up, and dark cardigan. You tilted your head curiously. “Are you sure my mom hasn’t seen you? She swears the house is haunted, you know.”
“I think she can tell that something is… off, sometimes. But no, she’s never seen me.”
“I’m guessing you have no clue why I can see you right now?” You surmised. “They don’t exactly give you a ghost handbook, do they?”
Jisung shook his head. “No, I don’t know.”
“Thank you again, by the way. For being so nice to me at the wake.”
“They really shouldn’t have been talking to you like that.” He frowned. “They have no clue… He loved you and your mom so much. You two are his family, too.”
You chuckled sadly. “So did you actually hear all of it, then?”
“I was already in there when they went in after you,” he confirmed. “I thought you might… I could create a distraction in another room if it got bad.”
“Do you do that a lot? Follow me around?”
His eyes widened as he clearly began to panic, shaking his head fervently. “N-Not like that! Only like, in normal places! I mean, like, there’s not a lot to do when you’re a ghost stuck in a house, and I think you’re cool—Oh god, I meant, uhm, I mostly stay on the first floor, promise!”
You couldn’t help but giggle again as he had missed the light teasing in your tone. “Mostly?”
Jisung visibly gulped. “I woke you up one time, when your mom was having a really bad time in the middle of the night and your stepdad couldn’t calm her down. I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have—”
“Jisung, it’s okay,” you tried your best to be reassuring, even as you let out choked laughter. “I don’t expect you to sit in a corner for eternity. Thanks for staying in normal places.”
“Thanks for not being creeped out…” He muttered, rubbing the back of his neck.
You let out a yawn, covering your mouth with your hand. After it passed, you gave Jisung a sheepish smile. “If I go to sleep right now… will I still be able to see you in the morning?”
“You… want to?”
“Yeah.” You smiled and shrugged. “Better than just talking to my mother, Nayoung, and myself like I usually do every day.”
The corners of his lips twitched as he went to nod. “I’ll try to be here in the morning. You should go to sleep.”
“Alright. Goodnight, Jisung.”
“Goodnight, Y/N.”
Halfway up the stairs, you turned back around to see him still standing at the bottom, watching you. You threw back a teasing, “Promise you’ll stay on the first floor?”
“Cross my heart.” He made an X over the left side of his chest.
“Not sure how much that’s worth coming from a ghost,” you grinned. “But I guess it’s the thought that counts.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
In the morning, you sat with your feet dangling over the edge of your bed for an extra few seconds, very calmly contemplating your sanity. You had been spending the majority of your time in this house, talking to nobody else except your mother and Nayoung, who came five days a week for three hours at a time, your only other regular human interaction coming in the form of emails or the occasional phone calls with your co-workers. Was it really so unlikely that your brain was inventing someone new for you to talk to? How could you even determine if he was real or not? Did that even really matter?
With a sigh, you got to your feet and shuffled into your bathroom. Your mom had always been an early riser, something that hadn’t changed now, and you had to take care of your own morning routine before she woke up. While the shift in your schedule initially took some getting used to, the daily alone time that you got to devote to your own self-care was something you treasured, and helped you start your day in a good headspace.
Coming out of your bedroom refreshed and in clean clothes, you meandered down the stairs, listening for any signs of life in the rest of the house. If your mom was up, she would at least be moving around her room, if not elsewhere in the house. And then there was the possibility of seeing the ghost again.
Right as you reached the bottom of the stairs, your mom’s bedroom door opened, and she poked her head out. You smiled and walked over to her.
“Morning, Mom.”
“Hi, sweetie.” She took your arm, looking around the hallway.
“You okay?”
“Did he go out?”
You tilted your head, keeping your tone light as you asked, “…He?”
“Hyukjun,” she answered. “He usually leaves a note.”
You bit your lip and nodded. “Yeah, he had some errands, said he’ll be back soon. You can get on him about forgetting your note when he gets back.”
Her features relaxed, and she rubbed your back. “Thanks, Y/N. Don’t know what we’d do without you.”
There was a knock on the front door then, and you went to go open it up for Nayoung. As she helped your mom with the rest of her morning, you headed towards the kitchen to start on breakfast. A figure was already at the kitchen table, however, his back to you as he sat in the fourth chair that had always been empty for as long as you’d been in the house. Jisung turned around when he heard your footsteps, giving you a small wave.
“Morning,” you smiled and nodded, hoping you didn’t look too put-off. You weren’t sure if you would’ve been more surprised if he was here or not.
“Good morning.” His eyes followed you as you continued into the kitchen. From his seat, he could still see you over the kitchen counter. His hands were folded politely in his lap, and he watched you as you started pulling out ingredients for breakfast.
“So, what do you do all night?” You questioned. “Do you sleep?”
“Sometimes. Sometimes I read, or look at the moon, or think.”
“I think I’d hate being alone with my thoughts for eternity.” You shook your head, bringing down plates from the cabinet.
“It’s not so bad.” Jisung shrugged. “I wasn’t much of a talker before anyway.”
“An introvert?”
“Yes.” He tilted his head curiously. “You don’t normally cook for Nayoung.”
You looked down at the plates in your hand and realized that you had grabbed three instead of the normal two. Nayoung always ate breakfast before coming over, so you just had to make food for you and your mom. You’d done this before, accidentally making a serving for Hyukjun out of habit, but you knew that wasn’t what happened this time.
Putting the extra plate back, you said, “No, I was… I think I was about to make you a plate. Felt like I had a guest over.”
Surprisingly, this made Jisung crack a smile. “I appreciate it. Your food always looks good.”
“I don’t think it’s anything special.” You shrugged, turning on the stove. “I learned to cook from my mother, we just did it to survive. Hyukjun was a much better cook than either of us.”
“To survive?”
“After my dad passed…” You pursed your lips as you tried to think of how to phrase it, pushing around food in the pan. “She sort of closed up. My mom gave me a good life growing up, don’t get me wrong. But it’s hard being a single parent, and she never really made any friends, she spent all her time taking care of me or working. Then when I moved out, she closed up even more. I was kind of afraid she’d close all the way up, until she met Hyukjun.”
“I see…”
You heard footsteps coming from down the hall, and halted your conversation. Nayoung and your mom entered the kitchen dining area just a few moments later, paying Jisung no mind, clearly not seeing him at all.
“Y/N, were you on the phone?” Your mother asked as Nayoung guided her to her usual seat.
Nayoung took Hyukjun’s old place beside her.
“Oh, yeah, work call,” you fibbed. “Something urgent, couldn’t wait until I clocked in, I guess.”
“That’s inconsiderate.”
You chuckled, then looked to the aide. “Coffee, Nayoung?”
“If you’re making some, please.”
“Was just about to start a pot.”
Sitting down at the full table with your food and coffee in front of you, your mother to your left, Nayoung across from you, and Jisung to your right, you couldn’t help but smile, an odd sense of peace settling in your chest that hadn’t been there in quite some time.
That night, after your mother went to sleep, you traipsed into the kitchen, opening up the freezer. Turning to Jisung with the carton of ice cream in your hand, you said, “I don’t suppose you could help me with this?”
“Unfortunately not,” he chuckled.
“Figured I would ask,” you sighed, grabbing a spoon. “Come on, I’m thinking a movie?”
Curled up in the corner of the couch under a blanket, you had just opened the ice cream when you realized you left the remote on the coffee table out of your reach. Jisung was still standing, seeming unsure of where to sit.
“Can you pass me the remote?” You requested, stretching an arm out towards it but ultimately not reaching it.
“Oh, sure, sure.” He picked it up with ease just like you would, handing it off to you.
“Thanks.” You turned the TV on. He was still standing, so you gestured to the rest of the empty couch. “Sit, Jisung.”
“Right,” he mumbled, taking a seat next to you.
“You haven’t seriously been standing there like that this whole time, have you?”
“I… sit sometimes, yeah.”
“Good.” You patted his arm—or you tried to pat his arm, but instead your hand hit the back of the couch, a cold shiver running up your arm starting at your fingertips. You jerked your hand back in alarm, eyes going wide. “Shit! Sorry! Did I just like, smack your lung or something?”
Jisung laughed hard, his nose scrunching up and his hand flying up to cover his mouth as he giggled. “I’ve never thought of it like that. I don’t—I don’t think so, no.”
“It didn’t like, hurt, did it?”
“No. Feels a little weird, like… Ah, I don’t know how to describe it if you’re still corporeal. But it doesn’t hurt.”
“Okay good,” you breathed out. Looking down at the remote in your hand, you frowned thoughtfully. “How come you could grab this just fine, but I just go through you?”
“It used to happen with objects, too,” he informed you, reaching his hand out towards the coffee table. The ghost moved it down, his hand effortlessly gliding through the table just like yours had gone through him a few moments earlier. “I can control it now. But for some reason, people, I still can’t.”
“That sounds… lonely.”
Jisung shrugged, offering you a sort of sad smile. “Hey, I just spent a few decades not being seen or heard by anybody either. I’ll take what I can get.”
“Alright, what are we feeling?” You hummed as you pulled up the streaming service. “Ghost movie?”
He gave you a skeptical look. “You hate horror movies. You made Hyukjun turn all the lights in the house on when he put ‘Saw’ on.”
“Aw come on, no laugh? Not even a chuckle? Ironic scoff?” You wrinkled your nose at him.
“I’m laughing on the inside.”
“I was very brave for watching it all, though, wouldn’t you agree?” You grinned, grabbing a big spoonful of ice cream.
Jisung’s amused smile was apparent that time. “Very. If I had gold stars to give out, you’d get one.”
“Okay, what about ‘The Batman’? The one with Robert Pattinson, I literally don’t care about the other ones.”
“I’m not sure who that is, but sure.”
“Jisung, I’m about to change your afterlife. Possibly for the worse.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
From when you woke up to when you went to sleep, if you were at home, Jisung was usually around. You found that you didn’t mind his presence, if anything it was comforting, he made the house feel less empty than it would be with just you and your mother—and occasionally Nayoung. You had to catch yourself from talking to him when your mom or Nayoung were within earshot, or looking too obviously at where he was standing or sitting when they were in the room. Your evenings that you used to spend with Hyukjun were now spent with the ghost, watching shows or movies, showing him your favorite music, or just talking.
This morning, as your mom bathed herself and Nayoung waited for her in her bedroom, just in case, you had some extra time. Which you were glad for, as you knew you were moving slow, feeling more like a zombie than a functioning human being as you prepared breakfast. You yawned, covering your mouth with the back of your hand before gripping the tomato again and continuing your cuts.
“So what—”
“Y/N!” Jisung’s cry of warning came before you registered your tomato juice-slickened fingers slipping down the food and under the blade.
You looked down to see crimson red welling up and joining the tomato’s seeds at the same time you felt coldness on your hands. Jisung had tried to grab you, both too late, and in an ill-fated attempt even if he hadn’t been, as his hands went right through yours. You belatedly hissed as your sleep-slogged mind finally registered the pain, made extra by the sting of tomato juice in the cuts. Jisung swore under his breath as he grabbed a kitchen towel instead, wrapping it around your fingers and pressing hard as his other hand knocked the knife out of your uninjured fingers that were still lamely holding it. He reached over to turn the sink on, and pulled you over there by the grip he had on the towel. He couldn’t move your hand under the water once he took the towel off, though, staring at you pointedly.
“Right,” you mumbled, putting your fingers under the stream of the faucet to rinse the cuts clean of tomato guts. “Thanks, Jisung.”
“What—” He was cut off by the doorbell ringing.
You hurriedly ripped off a wad of paper towels to press to your cut, calling out to Nayoung, “I’ll get it!”
You knew Jisung was following you, not bothering to keep his sighs quiet as you peered through the peephole first—habit. A pit formed in your stomach when you recognized the man standing on your doorstep immediately.
Forcing your features into a pleasantly neutral expression, you opened the door just enough to greet your eldest stepbrother. “Good morning, Seohyuk.”
He fixed you with the same wide, dazzling grin that he always had, one that made you think he should be doing real estate instead of whatever his real job was—investment broker or something. He was in a suit, looking like he had stopped by on his way to work. You bit back the urge to look down at your own lounge clothes and hair still damp from your shower.
“Y/N! Good morning!” He was still beaming. “Looking beautiful as always.”
“Can I help you?” You asked politely, stepping onto the porch and forcing him to back up a step off the welcome mat, keeping one hand on the door handle.
He then seemed to have noticed your hand. “Are you alright? Did you hurt yourself?”
“Nicked myself with a knife in the kitchen just now. I’m fine,” you shrugged off his concerns. “Why are you here?”
“Oh my god! We should go in and get that washed out!” His hands fluttered over you with feigned worry, trying to usher you back into the house, put you stayed put, firmly shutting the front door behind you.
“I already washed it out,” you informed him flatly. “What do you want?”
The expressiveness immediately dropped off his face, and a cool, suave smirk overtook it as he sized you up. “Alright. Big girl can handle herself.”
“We’re both adults, Seohyuk, I’d appreciate it if you can act like one and get to your point.”
“Funny, my dad never seemed to think you were one,” he sneered. “You were the little princess he never got to have.”
“If this is all you came for, I’m going back inside,” you sighed, reaching for the handle again.
“I came to inspect the property.” He finally gave you his reason, holding his chin up. “As is my right, to make sure you’re not letting it go to ruins. So you have to let me in.”
Right, as if the house could’ve fallen to the wayside and become dilapidated in a week. You turned back to him, meeting his gaze head-on. It was easier like this, just one of them. Especially Seohyuk, he didn’t have a temper like his younger brothers, nor did his words cut as deep as his mom’s, he was just… a jerk. You could deal with a jerk.
“And, as I’m sure you saw when you continued reading the papers, you have to give me at least twenty-four hours’ notice before conducting any inspection of the property. So, I will see you in twenty-four hours.” You grabbed the door handle again. “Goodbye, Seohyuk.”
You didn’t wait for his response, rushing inside and slamming the door shut behind you. You locked it up as quick as you could, not wanting to take any chances.
“You’re not seriously going to let him come in here?!” Jisung blurted out, wide eyes focused on you. Of course he heard everything again.
As you opened your mouth to answer, Nayoung stepped out your mom’s room hesitantly, worried eyes focused on you. You turned to her instead, offering her a reassuring smile.
“Is there anything I can do, Y/N?” She asked quietly. You didn’t want to know how much she had heard.
“I’ll try to arrange it so the inspection is during your time. If she’s up for it tomorrow, could you take my mom on a walk? I need to be here, and she really shouldn’t be.”
The aide nodded quickly. “Of course, yes.”
Back in the kitchen, Jisung pulled the first aid kit down, and you applied your own bandages to the cuts on your fingers. You could feel his eyes boring holes into your hair as you bowed your head to pay extra close attention to your injuries.
“Y/N—”
“What did you want me to do, Jisung?” You hissed, not meaning for it to come out as venomous as it did. “They’re entitled to inspect the premises, it’s technically also kind of their house. I would’ve been in bigger shit if I told him no!”
The ghost was quiet, and when you finally looked up, you saw the hurt on his own face. You sighed, throwing away the bloody paper towels and bandage wrappers. Rolling out your shoulders and your neck to relieve the tension that had built up there, you loosely wrapped your arms around yourself.
“I’m sorry,” you said quietly. “I’m not mad at you, none of this is your fault. I’m just… stressed, and I slept like shit last night. I shouldn’t have taken it out on you.”
“It’s okay, Y/N,” he reassured you. “I just… hate the idea of you and that guy being in this house by yourselves, you know? I don’t trust him.”
“Oh, we won’t be alone.”
“I know I’ll be here, but that’s not the same as having someone who could actually do something.”
“I know you’ll be here, and that’s reassuring,” you replied, an amused smile playing at your lips. “But that’s not entirely what I meant.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
“Mr. Shin, thank you for coming on such short notice,” you greeted the attorney with a polite bow, welcoming him into the house.
Mr. Shin was an older man, around Hyukjun’s age, with salt and pepper hair, who hastily returned the bow. He wore a simple black suit, white dress shirt, and black tie, thick-framed glasses perched on his nose, and he held his black briefcase tightly to his side. He was exactly as you pictured him from speaking to him on the phone yesterday—when you picked up Hyukjun’s papers, you’d only dealt with his secretary.
“Of course, Ms. Y/L/N, it’s my duty,” he replied briskly. “Your stepbrother has not arrived yet, has he?”
“No, I’m expecting Seohyuk in a few minutes.”
“Good, good.”
“Would you like some coffee? Or tea?”
“No, thank you, I couldn’t intrude.” He shook his head fervently. “Your mother isn’t home, is she?”
“She stepped out for a walk just before you arrived. She doesn’t need to be here, does she?”
“No, no, not at all.” He seemed relieved at this news, if anything.
The doorbell rang then, and you smiled at the lawyer. “That should be him.”
Looking out the peephole first, it was in fact Seohyuk. You opened the door wider than yesterday, offering him a polite smile. “Good morning, Seohyuk.”
“Alright, Y/N, it’s been twenty-four hours, let me in.” He skipped pleasantries entirely, a glare already on his features.
“Of course.” You obliged gracefully, opening the door all the way for him.
He obviously hadn’t seen anybody else, as he faltered upon stepping inside and spotting Mr. Shin in the entryway. It was as if a magic spell had been cast on him, Seohyuk straightened up, adjusting his own tie and throwing on his charming smile, offering a hand out to him. “Kim Seohyuk, nice to meet you.”
Mr. Shin once again bowed formally, ignoring the hand in front of him. “Attorney Shin. I’m the lawyer in charge of your father’s estate, and I’ll be overseeing this inspection.”
“Great. Yeah, I’m glad Y/N remembered to call you like we talked about,” Seohyuk lied through his teeth, keeping his voice casual. “She’s been a little all over the place with taking care of her mom by herself since Dad passed, so I offered to, but she insisted she would do it since she only works part-time now.”
You clenched your jaw to not call him a piss-poor liar to his face. Or punch him in the face. His ‘she’s a mess, but we love her’ tone really irked you. Jisung had been lurking in the corner the whole time with his arms crossed over his chest and chose now to mimic choking Seohyuk—it took everything in you not to burst out laughing, but it successfully dissolved the anger that had been bubbling in your veins.
Mr. Shin either didn’t believe him or didn’t care, as he simply nodded and then looked to the both of you. “If there are no questions, we will begin in the kitchen.”
The inspection was uneventful—you passed with flying colors, of course—and at the end, you got to see both Mr. Shin and Seohyuk out at the front door simultaneously.
“I will be making note of this in the estate’s file, of course,” Mr. Shin said in closing. “So as to not intrude on Ms. Y/L/N and her mother too much, inspections are limited to once per year, as you know.”
“What?!” Seohyuk’s jaw dropped. “Th-That’s per person, right? Like, if my brothers wanted an inspection—”
“I’m afraid not, Mr. Kim. One inspection of the property per year. Unless good cause is shown.”
“Good cause? Like what?”
“If there is some damage externally that would lead you to believe Ms. Y/L/N has caused similar damage internally, or if she posted pictures to her social media of the inside that showed some damage. Something like that.”
You had to cover your mouth to keep from laughing in Seohyuk’s face as his jaw gaped open like a dead fish. After composing yourself, you gave the both of them a cheerful wave. “So I guess I’ll see you two next year.”
“And hopefully not any sooner!” Mr. Shin confirmed, bowing deeply once more.
You closed the door with a satisfying click. Turning back around to Jisung, you finally burst into laughter with him. He pumped his fist victoriously. “Gone until next year!”
Holding your hand up, you cheered, “Whoo! Come on, ghost five!”
Jisung whooshed his hand through yours, and the chill zipping up your arm only served to make you more excited. Finally, a win in all this.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
3:16 a.m.
You glared at your bedside clock like it was doing this to you personally. Rolling onto your other side, you let out a disgruntled sigh. No matter how comfortable you were, how exhausted your bones and your brain were, you couldn’t fucking sleep. Sitting up, you threw your covers off of you and padded out of your room.
In the kitchen, you drank a glass of water, but couldn’t bring yourself to go back upstairs to your room. You wandered into the living room, plopping into your usual corner of the couch and pulling your knees to your chest. Turning your phone on, you once again glared at the time like it was invented to hurt you in particular.
3:20 a.m.
You could be doing something better right now, reading a book, laying very still with your eyes closed, meditating, anything but scrolling on your phone.
3:49 a.m.
Had you ever gotten a good night’s sleep in your life? You couldn’t remember in that moment. Your eyes stung looking at the screen, they stung when you closed them, but you blinked it away.
4:17 a.m.
“Y/N?” Jisung stepped into the living room. “Why are you still up?”
“Mm, Jisung, hey,” you greeted him dully, setting your phone aside on the arm of the couch. “I’m surprised it took you this long to find me.”
“I figured you were just getting a glass of water or something. I didn’t want to bother you. But you’ve been out here for almost an hour now.”
You sighed, resting your chin on your knees. “Can’t sleep.”
“Is something wrong?”
“I slept for a couple hours, but then I woke up and I just... couldn’t go back to sleep,” you sighed.
“Staring at that screen isn’t going to help you get back to sleep.” He frowned.
That made you chuckle. “And how do you know that?”
“Your mom used to get on your stepdad about using screens too close to bedtime,” he confessed. “Something about the light keeping your brain awake.”
You smiled as you could imagine that perfectly. “Yeah, that sounds like her.”
“Can I do anything to help? Do you want like, hot chocolate? Or…” He trailed off as he was clearly wracking his brain for another option.
“You want to keep me off my phone?”
He nodded.
You stood up, your fingers tapping over the spines on the bookcases before you grabbed one. You offered it out to Jisung. “Read to me.”
Jisung gently took the book from you, then nodded to the couch. “Sure. Lay down.”
“I’m not sleeping on the couch,” you snorted, taking your phone back off the arm and heading for the stairs. Tilting your head indicatively, you said, “Come on, you get to go to the second floor.”
His footsteps were quiet behind you, squeaking some of the same steps that you did as he followed you up the stairs. You opened the door to your bedroom, stepping in first and holding it open to gesture him in as he had stopped uncertainly by the threshold. Closing the door behind him, you then sat down on your bed again.
“Here.” You patted the empty side of the bed for him.
Jisung shuffled over, sitting up against the headboard with his long legs stretched out on top of your sheets. With amusement, you noted that he was no longer wearing his dark shoes, only black socks. You laid back down under your covers again, pulling your blankets up to your chin.
He clicked the lamp on his side of the bed on, and seemed to have read the title for the first time then. “Poems?”
“My mom used to read to me every night, way past the normal age that you stop doing that stuff I’m pretty sure. And whenever I got nightmares, or couldn’t sleep, I’d climb into her bed. It didn’t matter if I woke her up at two in the morning, she’d grab one of the five or ten books that were always on her nightstand and start reading to me until I fell asleep,” you explained, readjusting your pillow under your head. “That was one of my favorites. I figured it was worth a shot.”
Jisung opened the book to the first poem and began reading. His voice was soft and steady, deep and soothing. Despite your want to keep watching him and the focused look on his face as he read, his dark eyes following the words on the page, your own eventually fluttered shut against your will.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
When you woke up, Jisung was no longer in your room. The book was resting on the nightstand on that side of the bed, and the lamp was off. Upon entering the kitchen, you saw Jisung standing at the humming microwave. He perked up when you walked in, despite the confused look on your face.
“Good morning!” He said brightly, then gestured to the microwave. “I’m making you hot chocolate. I heard the shower.”
“And if my mother had walked in and saw the hot chocolate making itself?” You asked dryly, still rubbing sleep out of your eyes. Your shower didn’t do much to wake you up this morning.
Jisung visually deflated, looking around guiltily. “Oh. Right…”
“It’s sweet, Jisung, thank you,” you added with a smile, watching his shoulders relax. “You’re very sweet. I just don’t want to give my mom a heart attack.”
“Of course.” He was smiling again too. “Sorry.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
Sitting halfway down the stairs with Jisung, you stared blankly at the front door. Dinner had been difficult for your mom tonight, and with no Nayoung at that meal, you had to do it all on your own. She was asleep now, and you held your head in your hands. Jisung was quietly sitting beside you, resting his elbows on his knees as his laced and unlaced his fingers in front of him. This was probably one of the best parts about having Jisung around. Despite being practically omnipresent at this point, if you didn’t want to talk, he didn’t talk. If you wanted to chat, he would talk to you about anything, but if you wanted utter silence, he would let you sit in utter silence—he just wouldn’t let you do it alone.
You felt nearly suffocated by the house in that moment, but you couldn’t leave your mom alone.
“Can you go outside?” You lifted your head to ask Jisung.
“Not very far,” he answered as if you were asking any other piece of trivia about him and his predicament.
“The porch swing?”
“Yes, I can go there.”
“Do you want to? Now? With me?”
He chuckled softly. “When have I ever told you no?”
It was a warm night, which you were glad for as you were only in your sleep shorts and a t-shirt as you sat on the wooden porch swing with Jisung. Holding the chain next to your head with one hand, you peered out at the nighttime around you, glad to be out of those walls finally.
“Pretty moon,” you commented, looking up at the silver half-moon above you.
“Mhm,” Jisung hummed his agreement.
“And stars,” you added, taking in the twinkling dots all around the moon.
“Mhm.”
“Pretty stars,” you clarified.
“Mhm.”
Looking at Jisung out of the corner of your eye, you kept the same tone of voice as you said, “Pretty garbage can.”
“Mhm.”
“Jisung?”
“Mhm?”
“You’re not listening to me.”
“Huh?”
“What are you thinking about?”
“Uhm… nothing.” He coughed. “Pretty moon.”
“Mhm.” You hummed back in the same sing-songy tone that he had. “I wish I could touch you.”
“Huh?” He spluttered out.
“Just feels like a nice moment to rest my head in your lap, don’t you think?” You looked over at him, meeting his dark eyes.
He looked down at his legs, then around him in what you would almost call an attempt to avoid your gaze. “Well… we could put one of the pillows on the swing where my lap is, and you can rest your head there and pretend it’s me.”
“That won’t be uncomfortable for you?”
“No, I’ll be fine,” he promised. “Just make sure it’s not too far over here, I don’t want to make you cold.”
After you settled onto your back with your head on a pillow, right on the edge of where Jisung’s thigh started, you could see Jisung and the porch roof directly above you. The corner of his mouth twitched as he looked down at you, and you smiled back up at him.
“Can you push the porch swing?” You requested.
“Sure,” he agreed, and you felt the swing gently push off backwards then sail forward.
You rolled your head to the side to be able to look at the moon again.
“Can I ask…” You poked your tongue on the inside of your cheek. “How did you die? If you want to tell me, you don’t have to.”
Jisung sighed. “I don’t know. I went to sleep one night and when I woke up, I wasn’t in my body anymore.”
You felt your eyes widen involuntarily. “Seriously? You weren’t sick or anything?”
“I felt fine,” he confirmed. “I didn’t even realize until I couldn’t grab the handle to open my bedroom door and leave. My hand just went through it. When I turned back around to my bed, I saw myself lying there. I thought I was still dreaming.”
“God... I’m sorry, Jisung.”
He shrugged, his fingers messing with the edges of the pillow that your head was on. “It could’ve been worse. It didn’t hurt, I wasn’t dreading the end or anything.”
You reached for his face, despite knowing that it wouldn’t work, holding your hand up as if you were cupping his cheek, hovering right on the edge of where your skin passed through each other. “Does that... I always feel cold when I try to touch you. Is this warm? To you?”
“I never notice that I’m cold until I touch you.” He hesitantly put his hand over yours. “Like when you’ve been outside during winter for so long that you don’t even feel temperature anymore. And then you step inside again and you can suddenly feel just how cold you are because everything else is so warm.”
“Is it… I don’t know, nice?”
“It’s… a lot,” he admitted. “It’s not bad, but I can never warm up.”
“Oh.” You took your hand back, resting it on your stomach.
“It’s late,” he said quietly. “Are you tired?”
“No, but I should probably head to bed.” You sat up reluctantly.
Only a few minutes after saying your goodnights, you were at the bottom of the stairs again, searching for Jisung. You found him in the living room.
“Can you read to me?” You asked, fidgeting with the sleeves of your shirt.
He chose a book off the shelves and followed you upstairs wordlessly. Back under your covers again, you listened to the sound of his fingers running over the edges of the pages, folding back the cover of the book before he started reading. It wasn’t the same book of poems as last time, instead you fondly recognized it as one of your favorite books from when you started reading novels as a kid, about a young girl who went on a grand fantasy adventure with all sorts of magical creatures. In the back of your mind, you thought to yourself that you were a little disappointed that you’d be asleep before the end, when she finally came home to her mother in the real world. That had always been your favorite part.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
“Do cameras work on you?” You asked Jisung as you kneeled by one of the flowerbeds at the front of the house. It was early in the morning, and you made sure to keep one headphone in your ear so that any passerby who did happen by on morning walks or jogs would hopefully just think that you were on a phone call.
“Don’t know,” he shrugged, sitting on the porch swing. “I think I would’ve found out if I was in the background of any Kim family photos over the years.”
Curious, you took out your phone, opening up the camera and pointing it at him. The sun hadn’t fully risen yet, but in the low light you could see the porch swing just fine, seemingly rocking along on its own on your screen. Taking just one picture, you paused your weeding to look at it from your camera roll. Again, you definitely couldn’t see Jisung sitting on the porch swing like you could with your own two eyes, but there was something going on in the picture this time. The air seemed to shimmer and distort in the vague shape of a person sitting in the photo, exactly where he was in real life. You zoomed in on the fuzzy edges that nearly turned into shadow, squinting as you tried to make out whether the distortion was in the image file itself or part of Jisung somehow.
“Well?” Jisung questioned, tilting his head.
“I got... something.” You stood up, walking over to show him. “It’s not what I see when I look at you. I see, like, a person.”
“Oh.” His face fell as he looked over the photo of the strange figure.
“I think it’s cool,” you tried to cheer him up. “Very mysterious, you know.”
He gave you a half-hearted smile. “Thanks, Y/N.”
“I get why you’re bummed, though. It’s probably been a while since you’ve seen yourself, right? I never see your shadow or your reflection. Can you?”
“No, I can’t.” He shook his head. “It’s… I have my dad’s nose, and my mom’s smile. I just thought that even if I couldn’t see them anymore, it’d be nice to see the parts of them that are in me.”
You blinked back the tears that were pricking at your eyes. “I know what you mean. My dad’s mom was alive when I was younger, and she always said I looked just like him. I used to sit on my bathroom counter in front of the mirror with an old picture of him from when he was a kid for hours to try to see it too.”
“Do you look like him?” He asked quietly.
“Don’t you see it? I look just like my mom,” you laughed and shook your head.
Jisung chuckled softly, rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah, I know. I wasn’t going to spoil your connection to your dad for you.”
“It makes me happy to know that my grandmother saw my dad when she looked at me anyway.” You permanently deleted the photo you’d taken of Jisung. “I’m sure you have something else from your parents that you don’t need a mirror for, though. Like, for me, when I laugh really, really hard, I start wheezing—it’s honestly an awful sound—and clutch my sides and stomp my left foot. My dad would laugh with his whole body like that too. I didn’t even know until my mom pointed it out a few years ago out of the blue. I sneeze like Hyukjun now, too. Don’t even know how I picked that up in such a short time. I was dusting the other day and when I sneezed, I realized it sounded just like him.”
“Really?” He laughed, a real one this time.
“Yeah,” you smiled fondly at the memory. “I’m sure you’ve got lots of pieces of your family in you other than your nose and your eyes, Jisung.”
The ghost held your gaze, his dark eyes that you tried to imagine belonging to some ambiguous father of his that you could never recall, smiling up at you with a smile that matched a memory of his mother you didn’t have. Even if you would never know them, you remembered them in that moment for him.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
You chewed on your bottom lip as you leafed through the large tome of local genealogies in front of you. At first you were worried that Mr. Shin would have questions for you as to why you wanted information on the deed of the house, primarily who had owned it before your stepdad bought it. But instead, he simply had his paralegal fetch the information from the previous title search they’d done when drafting the documents for Hyukjun. You took the list of names with you to the local library, where they kept an archive of all sorts of birth, death, and marriage records, including genealogies of local families.
Kim Hyukjun had purchased the home from a husband and wife, the Parks, decades before you were even born. The Parks were the first owners, and despite neither of their names being Jisung, you figured he must be related to them in some way to have lived there before Hyukjun bought it; their son, a nephew, grandson, something.
You finally found a married couple whose names matched, and eagerly read on for their children. They had one child, a son, Park Jisung—deceased.
“Found you,” you whispered to yourself, tapping the name in the book. Taking a picture of all the relevant information, you shut the book and returned it to its place before taking down another one, death certificates.
Finally landing on Jisung’s, you read with bated breath and a morbid curiosity. It started with all the normal stuff—name, age, date of birth, address—and you skimmed on, trying to find the thing that you really wanted to know. But as you got to the end, and desperately re-read again from the beginning, more carefully this time, you realized there was no cause of death listed. They must not have requested an autopsy. As your chest deflated, you shook your head at yourself. What would knowing even change now? You took a quick note of the cemetery listed before shutting the book.
The information—or lack thereof—that you’d gotten from the library was still on your mind when you returned to the house. Nayoung was sitting at the kitchen table, and looked up from her phone when you came in.
“Ah, Y/N, how were your errands?” She asked, clearly noticing your empty hands.
“Fine,” you gave a non-committal answer. “Where’s my mom?”
“She’s taking a nap in her room. She’s been asleep for about fifteen minutes or so.”
“Good.” You glanced at the time on the stove. “You can head out for the day. Thank you, Nayoung.”
“I’ll see you all tomorrow, then.” She stood up and flashed you one more bright smile before showing herself out.
A few moments later, you heard the sound of the front door locking after her, then Jisung entered the room from that direction. He stopped next to you.
“So where’d you go today?” He asked curiously. “You didn’t pick anything up…”
You sighed, taking a seat at the kitchen table. “Library. They didn’t have what I needed.”
“What book were you looking for?”
You grimaced at yourself, picking at your nails uncomfortably as you braced yourself to tell the truth. “I wasn’t checking out a book. I was… I was looking up stuff in the archives, about you.”
Jisung’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. “Me?”
“I’m sorry, I was nosy and shouldn’t have done that without talking to you first,” you apologized. “I’m sorry.”
“Y/N, you’ve got a ghost living in your house,” he reminded you frankly. “Normal personal boundaries aren’t really applicable here.”
“I… guess that’s one way to look at it.”
“And I mean, all you did was look in the archives, right?”
“Yeah.”
“That’s fine.” Jisung sat in his chair next to yours, leaning forward towards you eagerly. “What did you find out?”
You chewed your lip nervously. “Not much. I know your full name is Park Jisung. Your parents didn’t have an autopsy done, so we still don’t know why you… passed. I know where they buried… you, though.”
He kept looking at you expectantly, waiting for you to say more. But that was all you had. When he realized that you were done, his face fell, and he let out a breath, sitting back in his chair.
“Oh.” He nodded slowly.
“I’m sorry, Jisung.” You instinctively reached for his hand that was resting on the table. You did a double-take when your hand didn’t impact with the wooden tabletop under him, though, but with him.
Jisung’s hand was cool to the touch, but solid, yours didn’t just slip right through it like usual. You stared down at your hands as you readjusted your grip in disbelief.
Your ghost was similarly bewildered, eyes locked on your hands as he squeezed yours back. “Are you…”
“Yeah, I can actually touch you!” You laughed in amazement.
He looked up from your hand to your eyes, lifting his other hand towards your face. “Can I…?”
You nodded, not trusting yourself to speak, or even breathe, in that moment.
Jisung’s fingertips gently caressed your cheek, his eyes filled with wonder as he murmured, “You’re so warm…”
“Are you… you know, cold? Is it like before?”
“No, it’s-it’s nice,” he said, clasping your hand with both of his now. “Thank you. For letting me…”
“Oh, sure, yeah,” you cleared your throat awkwardly, looking around the kitchen.
“It’s funny, it’s one of those things you take for granted until you can’t do it anymore.”
“What?”
“Touch people.” He squeezed your hand softly. “I used to complain when my mom would kiss me, or my friends would give me hugs. Now… I can’t believe I’m holding someone’s hand again.”
You patted his arm, at a loss for words, but hoping that you could give him some kind of comfort in the moment. It sounded like a heartbreakingly lonely existence. You couldn’t imagine what you would do if you could never hug your mom again, or even bump into strangers on the train—small things that reminded you that you were real, that you took up space.
You felt your heart truly shatter when Jisung leaned over, pressing his forehead to your linked hands, and you saw his shoulders shake with quiet sobs.
“Oh, Jisung,” you whispered, scooting your chair closer to gently stroke his dark hair. “It’s okay…”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
Tonight had been rough. This was the third night in a row that you had gone in circles trying to calm your mother down from a frightened state, afraid that every creak of the house settling, gust of the air conditioning rustling a curtain, or wind blowing a tree branch outside was a ghost. Despite being aware that your house was actually inhabited by a ghost, you knew it wasn’t Jisung doing any of those things.
You had finally gotten her back to sleep at almost one in the morning, and shut her bedroom door behind you with a sigh. Shuffling into the kitchen, you stopped in the middle of the room, rubbing a hand over your face as you just stared blankly at the countertop. You couldn’t even remember what you had come in here for.
“Hey,” Jisung called for your attention softly, his quiet footsteps approaching from behind you. “Did you want water? Hot chocolate?”
“Ugh, I don’t even know,” you groaned, turning around and burying your face in his shoulder. “I’m so fucking tired, Jisung.”
“Then let’s get you to bed,” he suggested, trying to usher you out of the kitchen, but you didn’t budge.
Looking up at him, you sniffled, “This is the third night this has happened… I don’t know if I can… What if I can’t—What if—What am I—What if I can’t do it by myself? What if I can’t take care of her like she needs on my own? She’s only going to get worse and I’m… Oh God, I’m tired.”
Tears streamed down your cheeks now as you felt an exhaustion from deep within. You felt it in every fiber of your being, in your bones, deep in your chest. You couldn’t remember a time when you didn’t feel worn out like this.
Jisung’s eyes widened as his hands frantically fluttered over your arms and shoulders, clearly unsure of where to settle as he went to try to comfort you. “Ah, Y/N, oh, no. Oh, God, I’m so sorry that you feel so tired. You’re doing so good.” He squeezed your shoulders. “You’re not alone. I know it can feel like that, but you’ve got Nayoung, too. Your stepdad left a fund to pay for your mom’s care, right? You can use that to have Nayoung here more if you need her to, can’t you? I’ve heard her ask if you want to adjust her schedule…”
“Yeah, she has,” you nodded, the admission only making you cry harder. “I just—I don’t want to think about needing more help, about needing Nayoung more, because that really means that she’s getting worse. But I can’t—She needs more than me.”
“I’m so sorry, Y/N,” Jisung said, his own eyes shining in the dim light. “I wish I could make everything better for you.”
You gave him a shaky smile, the best you could muster in the moment, patting one of his hands that were still holding you by the shoulders. “I know. Thank you, just having you here to listen to me means a lot.”
He wiped at your tears with his thumbs, his hands shaking slightly as he gently cradled your face. “Let me help you however I can—you know, without freaking your mom out. You can take care of your mom and I’ll take care of you. Please.”
It was all you could do to nod your head in his hands. He let out a breath of relief.
“Come on, let’s get you back to bed.” He wrapped an arm around your shoulders, guiding you out of the kitchen successfully this time.
At the top of the stairs, you stopped and grabbed his hand, pleading, “Don’t leave me, Jisung.”
He chuckled lightly, lacing his fingers with yours. “Where could I even go? I’m stuck here.”
“I mean, you always leave after I fall asleep,” you explained. “Don’t go this time.”
He nodded, using the index finger of the hand that was holding yours to trace an X over his heart, pulling your hand along with it. “I won’t leave you.”
You fell asleep curled up under your covers, Jisung reading a book of short stories to you, one of his hands resting on your head, fingers gently carding through your hair—a silent reminder of his promise that he would still be there in the morning.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
When you woke up, you felt terrible. Not only because of how poorly you had slept lately, but all of your joints and muscles ached, your sinuses felt like they were stuffed up with concrete, your throat was scratchy and sore, and it felt like someone had turned the thermostat up to a million degrees. You winced as you rolled over and threw the covers off of you, already feeling that your sheets and clothes were damp with sweat. Groaning and clutching your head, you involuntarily coughed, having to prop yourself up on your elbow to avoid choking on your own mucus. Gross.
“You’re sick,” Jisung said from the other side of the bed, his voice sympathetic. You’d forgotten that he was even there, actually.
Sitting up, you tried to look as normal as possible, shaking your head. “No, just had something in my throat.”
You winced at the sound of your own voice; it sounded almost as bad as you felt.
“Y/N, you sound awful,” he pointed out. “And you were tossing and turning all night.”
“I’m fine—”
“Y/N.” He was giving you what could only be called a stern pout. “We just talked about this last night.”
You opened your mouth to argue again, but faltered at the intensity of his gaze. Letting the tension fall from your shoulders, you grabbed your phone off your nightstand. “I’ll see if Nayoung or another aide can stay all day.”
Jisung finally smiled at that, standing up and moving to leave the room. “I’ll make you breakfast before your mom wakes up.”
You watched him walk to your door, and instead of grabbing the handle to open it, walked right through it. That must be why you were never woken by the sound of the door when he would leave in the middle of the night before.
Once Nayoung arrived, you hauled yourself out of bed and to the doctor’s office. As soon as you got back, you trudged right back upstairs. From the living room, you could hear the sounds of your mother and the aide chatting. In your room, you shrugged off your jacket and had just grabbed the hem of your shirt when Jisung appeared through the door.
“So what did—”
“Ah!” You yelped, yanking your shirt back down and whirling around to stare at him incredulously.
“Sorry! Sorry!” Jisung sputtered out, covering his eyes.
“Knock! I know you can!” You yelled, gesturing at the door with exasperation. “What is wrong with you?!”
“I didn’t think—I’m sorry!” He fully backed up and out of your room through a solid wall, still covering his eyes.
A few moments later, you heard soft footsteps accompanied by creaks on the stairs. Nayoung’s voice came next, “Y/N? Are you okay?”
“Oh, yeah, Nayoung, I’m fine,” you called back. “Just stubbed my toe getting dressed.”
“Alright…” She didn’t sound like she believed you, but apparently wasn’t going to press the issue. “I have another visit to make today, so another aide from the service will be here in the afternoon to take over from me. Her name is Hyesoo.”
“Okay, thanks for letting me know.”
“I’ll say goodbye when I leave.”
“Thanks.”
You heard her retreat down the stairs, and finished getting changed in peace. Sitting down on your bed, you then heard a soft knock at your bedroom door.
“Come in,” you replied, crossing your arms over your chest.
Jisung stepped through the door, averting his eyes to his feet guiltily. “Sorry...”
“Forget about it, Jisung,” you sighed, flopping all the way under your covers. “I’m too sick to be mad at you.”
“What did the doctor say?” He asked, perching on the edge of your bed.
“It’s just a cold, but he said that all the stress I’m under isn’t helping,” you huffed, fluffing up your pillow under your head. “He gave me some meds, they’re in my bag.”
Jisung picked up your tote bag from where you’d dropped it by your nightstand, handing it to you. “I’ll get you some water to take them with.”
After he’d left the room, you set two of the bottles on your nightstand, and tucked the third in the drawer. Your ghost came back soon with a glass of water, and you eyed him suspiciously as he gave it to you.
“Nobody saw the floating glass of water?” You questioned, sitting up to be able to properly take a sip.
“Your mom and Nayoung were in the backyard,” he confirmed, watching you knock back the pills. “Are you hungry?”
You shook your head, shuffling back under the covers. “Sleepy. That doctor’s visit took a lot out of me.”
“Take a nap.”
“Will you wake me up before Nayoung goes?”
“Sure. But sleep right now.”
You were faintly aware of Jisung’s cool hand resting on your head as you let yourself get swept away by sleep.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
Blinking your eyes open, you were greeted by the inky blackness of your ghost’s eyes first. Jisung was laying on top of the covers on the other half of your bed, cheek resting on his hand as he gazed at you. You rubbed the sleep out of your eyes as you rolled onto your back, suddenly feeling much warmer under the intensity of his eyes.
“The other aide just arrived, Nayoung is getting ready to leave,” he informed you quietly.
“Mm,” you grunted in acknowledgment. “Thanks.”
“How are you feeling?”
“Still feel like shit,” you admitted. “The doctor did say the meds wouldn’t start working until the second or third dose.”
You heard footsteps coming up the stairs, and both you and Jisung went quiet. There was a soft knock at your door.
“Y/N?” Nayoung said your name quietly.
“Yes, Nayoung?” You replied.
“I’m heading out. Hyesoo and your mom are in the living room. There’s an extra serving of lunch, would you like me to bring it up for you?”
You were hungry now, and against your instincts, agreed, “If you don’t mind.”
“Of course not. I’ll warm it up for you, give me a few minutes.”
You stared up at the ceiling bitterly, trying to swallow down the uncomfortable, shameful bile rising up in your body. You don’t have to do everything yourself, you can accept people’s kindness, you can let people help you. This was exactly what you were getting upset with Hyukjun for doing, putting others before himself at the detriment of his own health. If you didn’t take care of yourself, your mom wouldn’t have any family left to take care of her—only Hyukjun’s fund to pay for more aides.
“Y/N, I’m setting it down outside your room,” Nayoung’s voice was back outside your door, startling you. You hadn’t even heard the stairs this time. “I made you some tea, too. I hope you feel better. See you tomorrow.”
You were out of your bed and opening the door before Jisung could. Nayoung was still on the top step, and looked over her shoulder, clearly a little startled. You looked down at the plate of food and steaming mug of tea, recognizing it as Hyukjun’s favorite coffee cup. Tears suddenly filled your eyes, but you didn’t move to hug her, knowing that she’d be visiting more elderly and possibly immunocompromised patients today. Instead, you stayed put in the doorway, giving her a small smile.
“Thank you, Nayoung.” You couldn’t string together any more words than that, but she seemed to get it anyway.
She beamed back at you, her young features holding a gentle understanding and wisdom. “You’re welcome. Rest well, Y/N.”
After getting ready for sleep that evening, you were sitting with your feet hanging over the side of the bed, taking your next doses of medications. You took the two on the nightstand, then pulled open the drawer to fish out the one that you had put away earlier. The nap you’d taken earlier had thrown off your sleeping pattern, you weren’t near tired enough despite the time.
“Y/N?” Jisung lightly touched your shoulder. “Everything okay?”
You were staring at the orange pill bottle in your hands, gnawing on your bottom lip. “What if I can’t see you?”
“What?”
“He gave me stuff to help me sleep.” You looked up from the bottle to your ghost. “But what if I take it and I can’t see you anymore?”
Jisung sat down next to you, shoulder-to-shoulder, and took the bottle from you. He turned it over in his hands as he spoke, “You could see me before you started having problems sleeping, right?”
You thought about this for a moment, then slowly nodded, relieved.
“And even if you took these and couldn’t see me anymore for some reason—I would rather you be well than see me,” he said, pushing the bottle back into your hand and wrapping your fingers around it. He held your eye contact sincerely. “Okay?”
You swallowed the lump in your throat and nodded. “Okay…”
Jisung watched silently as you opened the bottle, shook one out into your palm, closed the bottle back up, and knocked the tablet back with some water. He stood up to move to his usual spot against the headboard, grabbing the book that was sitting on the nightstand. You crawled under the covers, watching him open the book to where he left off.
“Jisung?”
“Yes?” He turned his gaze from the pages to you.
“Will you—” You sniffled, rubbing at one of your eyes as you yawned. “Will you just lay with me?”
“Oh. Sure.” He closed the book back up and set it aside, then laid down on top of the covers facing you. “Do you want the lamp off?”
“Mhm… please…”
He reached behind him to turn the light off, plunging the room into darkness. You could barely make out the outline of him from a strip of moonlight filtering in from a gap between the curtains. Your eyes were getting heavier, and you desperately fought to keep them open, just in case this was the last time you could see him.
“Goodnight, Y/N,” Jisung murmured. He crossed his finger over his heart. “I’ll see you in the morning.”
“Goodnight, Jisung,” you managed to mumble back as your eyes fluttered shut.
When you woke up, you were face-to-face with Jisung, his eyes shut this time, eyelashes resting delicately on his cheeks. You would’ve almost felt bad for what you were about to do, but you didn’t think that ghosts actually needed sleep, so you threw your arms around his neck, burying your face in his chest.
“Y/N?!” Jisung squeaked, freezing up under you. “What’s—”
“I can see you!” You cheered victoriously, your voice muffled by his shirt.
He let out a sigh of relief, one of his hands tentatively patting your back. “And a good morning to you, too.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
It was a couple weeks later, and you were all better. Just in time for winter, too. You let out a huff as you heaved your groceries up the porch steps, your breath coming out as a puff in the cold air. Unlocking the front door, you grinned when it was immediately opened for you, Jisung on the other side. He closed it behind you, taking your hat off you and brushing stray snowflakes from your hair, his brow furrowed in concentration. You mouthed a ‘thank you’ to him, well aware of the sounds of your mother and her new evening aide, Hyesoo, in the kitchen already. He just smiled and murmured “You’re welcome” back.
“Oh, Y/N, back already, dear?” Hyesoo greeted you brightly as you walked into the kitchen. The two of them were playing cards at the kitchen table. Hyesoo was an older woman, closer to your mom and Hyukjun in age, but insisted on you calling her by her first name nevertheless.
“Yep, just had one stop to make today!” You informed them, putting your bags onto the kitchen counters. “I think the snow kept everyone away, too.”
“It was snowing?” Your mom questioned, the disapproval clear in her tone. “You didn’t walk all the way there, did you?”
“I wore all my layers, Mom, promise,” you chuckled, beginning to unpack the groceries. “And my snow boots!”
“I’ll put those away,” Hyesoo insisted, setting her cards down and standing up. “You go warm up, we’ve got a fire going in the living room.”
“Well, I do have some work to get done before dinner...” You said sheepishly. “Thanks, Hyesoo!”
You took the stairs two at a time up to your room to get your laptop, then ran back down to sit in front of the fire with it. Opening up your email first, you were unsurprised when a familiar figure sat down beside you, holding his hands out towards the flames. You hummed to yourself as you answered a couple emails, marking some under your to-do list to deal with later, getting the easier ones out of the way first.
“Ugh, not him again,” Jisung complained from next to you, having been reading them over your shoulder. “Decline!”
You elbowed him with an eyeroll, whispering under your breath, “He’s my boss, I can’t decline a meeting with him.”
“He’s not technically your boss.”
“Okay, supervisor. Still, I can’t decline a meeting with him.”
“They’re never about anything important.”
“Yeah, that’s every meeting ever.”
“He’s just doing it to talk to you. It’s an abuse of power.”
“We’re working on a project together and he’s actually in the office and I’m not. He gives me updates. It’s helpful.”
Jisung made a ‘hrrmph’ sound, pulling his knees to his chest as he opted to stare into the fire instead. You looked at him out of the corner of your eye, mild amusement on your features.
“What? Are you jealous or something?” You teased. “He’s like, married with three kids. Have I not mentioned that? He just doesn’t know how to use computers so he makes everything a video call meeting.”
“Oh.”
“Jealous, jealous...” You said in a sing-song voice. “I already spend almost 24/7 with you, what more could you want?”
You had meant it to be rhetorical, but you swore Jisung’s mouth opened, about to answer, when Hyesoo walked in.
“Hey, I’m going to start on dinner, unless you had something planned?” She pointed to the kitchen over her shoulder.
“No, no, go for it,” you waved her off. “I have to take a call anyway. If I’m late, start without me.”
“Weren’t you just on one?”
So you hadn’t been as quiet as you’d hoped.
“Yeah, different department,” you fibbed quickly, getting to your feet and bringing your laptop with you.
You could hear the soft footfalls of Jisung following you, and at the top of the stairs, you turned around to put a hand on his chest, satisfied that Hyesoo wouldn’t be able to see you here. Jisung pouted, looking down at the hand you had on his chest.
“Work call,” you whispered, gently pushing him back. “Wait downstairs. Please.”
He nodded, not looking very happy about it, but descended the stairs anyway. It’s not like there was anything that happened on your work calls that Jisung couldn’t hear, but you didn’t want to risk a floating object in the background, you looking over at Jisung, or otherwise reacting to him in any way during one of your work calls. It was just easier to concentrate without him there.
The call with your supervisor once again really could’ve been an email, but you didn’t mind catching up with him after you got through the two or three minutes of real work conversation that you had. He was a younger guy, and had been one of the people that you were friendlier with when you actually worked in the office full-time. He filled you in on how his three kids were doing, as well as his wife, who you would always chat with at office social events. He asked about how your mom was doing, and you did inform him that she needed aides in two shifts now, to which he reminded you that if you needed to adjust your schedule or workload, that could be discussed. You appreciated that, but if your workload was any lighter, you wouldn’t be employed, and you needed money. The fund from Hyukjun paid for your mother’s medical care, but you still needed to cover the rest of your living expenses like food, utility bills, incidentals, and yourself.
“And you know those staff dinners that get put on your calendar aren’t just to say we invited everyone,” your supervisor added. “You really are wanted there. We know it’s difficult with your mom, but everyone still talks about you.”
You smiled to yourself. “Thanks. Her evening aide is going to be staying the night a few days a week now, so I might be able to make it out one of these days.”
“No pressure, Y/N. Just wanted to let you know,” he leaned back in his own office chair, and seemed to take a glance at the time for the first time in a while. “Sorry, I’ve kept you for a while.”
“It’s fine, Mr. Choi,” you reassured him. “I always enjoy our chats. Give your family my best, will you?”
“Oh! I’m late for dinner!” He suddenly shot up straight in his chair. “Thanks, Y/N. I’ll talk to you soon!”
“Goodbye, Mr. Choi,” you chuckled, hanging up the call.
Closing your laptop, you went back downstairs to the kitchen to see your mom sat at the table, reading a book. Jisung was sitting in his chair across from her, and turned around expectantly at the sound of your feet. You poked your head into the kitchen to check on Hyesoo, who looked like she was still cooking.
“Hi, Mom,” you announced your presence to your mother, coming around the table to her seat.
She looked up at you with a smile, her eyes clearly focusing on you. You wrapped your arms around her shoulders from behind, resting your cheek on the top of her head. She held onto your arms with one of her hands, squeezing gently.
“What are you reading?” You asked, trying to glean any information from the pages that were opened in front of you.
“Oh, this was Hyukjun’s favorite book,” she explained, closing it on her finger to let you see the cover. “I was thinking about him today…”
“I think I read that in a Lit class I took in undergrad,” you commented. “I never knew it was his favorite.”
“Funny enough, it was your father’s favorite too.”
“Here I spent my whole life thinking ‘Goodnight, Moon’ was Dad’s favorite book,” you snickered, referencing the answer he had given you when you were a kid, one of the many children’s books you had at the time.
“Well, he didn’t really want to tell you about this sort of book when you were that little, I think.”
“Can you let me know when you’re done with that book?” You requested. “I think I’d like to reread it.”
“Of course.”
Hyesoo came into the dining area then with three plates, and you let your mom go to take your seat. Your mother set her book aside as dinner was set in front of her.
“Did you look at the mail today, Y/N?” Your mom asked.
“I skimmed it, threw out the junk,” you shrugged, taking a bite of your food. “Why? Did you?”
Your mom must’ve had a very good day today. She usually didn’t bother with things like the mail at all.
“Did you see that Seohyuk’s getting married?”
“Yeah, again,” you snorted. This was marriage number three, if you were up to date on your stepbrother lore. “I’m surprised we even got an invite.”
“Y/N.” Your mother said your name sternly.
“Sorry,” you mumbled. Clearing your throat, you kept your tone more neutral as you said, “Yeah, I saw. Good for them.”
“What do you think?”
“About what? I just said good for them?”
“Going.”
You looked at her incredulously. “Like, to the wedding?”
“He’s family, Y/N.”
“Hyukjun was family,” you didn’t mean to snap at your mom like you did, your voice filling with vitriol. “They’re just three assholes that Hyukjun had the misfortune of being related to. We don’t owe them shit.”
“Y/N!” Your mother gaped at you.
Hyesoo and Jisung had both been silently watching the two of you go back and forth, and you suddenly became aware of the presence of two others in the room again. You took a deep breath in, looking over at the aide.
“Sorry,” you muttered, pushing your chair back from the table. “Good food. I’m not hungry anymore.”
“Y/N, sweetie, can we—”
You ignored your mom’s pleas to talk, scraping off your plate into the garbage and putting your dishes in the dishwasher before storming upstairs. Flopping onto your back on your bed, you stared up at your ceiling fan.
When you heard a knock on your door some time later, you rolled your eyes, but called out to Jisung anyway, “Come in!”
Your door handle turned and opened, revealing not Jisung, and not even your mother, but Hyesoo. She paused at the doorway, obviously aware that you hadn’t been expecting her.
“May I come in?” She requested.
You sat up straight on your bed, nodding. “Sure.”
Hyesoo came and sat beside you, leaving a polite distance between the two of you. “I don’t want to overstep, Y/N… But I imagine there’s some stuff that has happened between you and your stepbrothers that your mom doesn’t know about?”
“Yeah, lots,” you scoffed. “They hate us. They’ve always been rude to me, but ever since Hyukjun left us the house… it’s just gotten worse.”
“When’s the last time you saw or talked to one of them?”
You breathed out. “Uh… probably when Seohyuk came to inspect the property a few months ago now. Mom didn’t even know it happened, Nayoung took her for a walk.”
“Hyukjun was family to you, right? That’s what you just said.”
“Doesn’t meant his shithead sons have to be my family,” you retorted. “They said to me, at his wake, that my mom and I weren’t his family. Like, how awful do you have to be?”
“Hyukjun saw you as his family. His wife’s daughter,” she said slowly. “Do you think, your mom might see Hyukjun’s sons the same way? I’m not saying you have to. But consider your mom’s feelings for a moment.”
You took a deep inhale, trying to separate your thoughts from your own swirling emotions in that moment. “I… I didn’t think of that.”
It was then that you saw she had something in her hands, and she held out two small pictures to you. One was the wedding invite, a picture of Seohyuk and his fiancée smiling on the front. The other was of a young man around Seohyuk’s age, the image grainy, as it was clearly older and taken on film. It was undeniable who this was, though—Hyukjun.
“Your mom was showing me some photo albums earlier, when she saw the wedding invite,” Hyesoo explained. “She didn’t say it, but don’t you think he looks so much like his dad?”
You swallowed the anger in your throat, eyes tracing over the two photos, the similar smiles, the way their crow’s feet crinkled, their noses, cheekbones, and jawlines. It was hard not to see Hyukjun in his eldest son now.
“Yeah, he does,” you agreed.
“Nobody is saying you have to go to the wedding and be best friends with your stepbrothers,” she said. “Or at least, I'm not saying that. But it might be a good idea to think about why your mom would want to go. Those ‘assholes’ are living, breathing pieces of Hyukjun that are still walking around. They’re his sons, and maybe she wants to feel connected to him by connecting with them.”
“He was such a good guy,” you reached for the picture of Hyukjun, holding it between your fingers. “How did he raise three absolute fucking jerks?”
“A mystery we’ll never be able to solve.” Hyesoo clicked her tongue. “I’m about to help your mom get ready for bed, do you want to talk to her before?”
You sighed and nodded. “Yeah, let me do that.”
She handed you the wedding invite as well, standing up from your bed. “She’s in her room. Let me know when you’re done.”
Steeling your nerves, you knocked lightly on your mom’s bedroom door. “Mom? It’s Y/N.”
“Come in, sweetie.”
You opened the door quietly, immediately spotting her sitting on the corner of her bed, as if she had been waiting for you. Sitting down next to her, you took her hand, squeezing it.
“I’m sorry, Mom,” you started. “I should’ve listened to you instead of being rude and talking to you like that. I was only thinking about my feelings about Seohyuk and them, and not yours. Can you tell me more about why you want to go to the wedding?”
“I-I know you and your stepbrothers haven’t gotten along, sweetie,” she prefaced her reasoning. “But… When I think about the fact that Hyukjun won’t get to see this… Even if he did see the first two, you know.”
The both of you snickered a little at that, bumping your shoulders together affectionately. You held the two pictures out to her just like Hyesoo had done to you.
“I get what you’re saying, Mom,” you leaned your head against hers, looking at the nearly identical visages of Seohyuk and Hyukjun. “I miss him too. If this will make you feel closer to him, or that you’re honoring him or something like that, then we should go. I’ll support you.”
“Thank you, Y/N.” She ran a thumb over the picture of Hyukjun.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
“What do you want to do for your birthday?” You asked Jisung, searching the table for your next puzzle piece. Your mom had gone to sleep and the two of you were putting together a jigsaw puzzle in your relaxing time before your own bedtime.
Jisung dropped his own puzzle piece that he had been trying to place, staring at you from across the coffee table. “My what?!”
“Your birthday. It’s next week.” You finally fished an edge piece out. “When I looked up the genealogy stuff, it had your birthday on there.”
“I mean, I figured that’s how you knew, but I didn’t think you’d actually—I don’t know, I’m surprised.”
“What? It’s probably been a while since you’ve celebrated it, right?” You put your puzzle piece down. “We don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to, I just figured it might be nice.”
“No, I-I’d like that,” he smiled softly. “Just don’t get me a cake with an accurate number of candles in it, please.”
“I think that’d get more candle wax on it than frosting.” You wrinkled your nose, making him roll his eyes. “Are you telling me I have to plan it? I asked you what you want to do.”
“Just you remembering is enough to make my birthday feel special this year, Y/N.” Jisung reached across the table to grab your hand. “I don’t really care what else happens. But I’ll think of something, promise.”
One week later, and Jisung’s birthday lined up with a night that Hyesoo was staying over, so you couldn’t use the living room, as she slept on the couch whenever she stayed. So the two of you retreated to your bedroom after dinner. Closing the door behind you, you turned to Jisung with your arms crossed, narrowing your eyes at him.
“You still haven’t told me what you want to do for your birthday,” you reminded him, tapping your foot. “And your birthday’s almost over.”
“I know what I want,” he reassured you. “But you need to change into your pajamas first, so—”
And with that, he stepped back and through the wall, out of your room. You begrudgingly changed from your casual daywear into your pajamas, then called for him to come back in. Your ghost popped back in immediately, heading towards his side of the bed. You watched him suspiciously as he sat down and grabbed the book on the nightstand. Instead of turning on his lamp as he would usually do, though, he reached over to the lamp on your side of the bed and clicked it on, then offered the book out towards you.
“I want you to read to me tonight,” he requested.
“That’s it?” You frowned.
“That’s it,” he confirmed. “You can sing me ‘Happy Birthday’ too, if it’ll make you feel better.”
You took the book from him and sat down against the headboard, pulling your covers over your lap. Jisung laid down on top of the blankets, looking up at you, waiting. You sighed and shook your head, fondly brushing some of his hair out of his face.
“Happy Birthday, Jisung,” you said, opening the book to where he had left off when he’d been reading to you.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
“I can’t believe you’re actually going,” Jisung grumbled, handing you a lid to the plastic container.
“Me neither,” you sighed your agreement, snapping the container shut.
Today was finally the day of Seohyuk’s wedding. You, your mom, and Nayoung had just finished up lunch, and the aide would be helping her get ready while you got yourself dressed. Your ghost had made his distaste of the situation plenty clear.
“You couldn’t just send money and a card?”
“My mom wanted to go, and she doesn’t have another daughter to go with her,” you put the leftovers into the fridge. “I would’ve looked like a bitch sending her with an aide while I stayed home. And felt like a bitch.”
“Can’t believe that guy has even found three people who wanted to marry him.”
You laughed heartily at that. “Me neither. It’s got to be the money. Investment brokers make good money, right?”
“To fuck if I know,” your ghost snorted.
“Anyway, stay here while I get ready.”
Jisung saluted you, making you chuckle a little as you left the kitchen. The dress code was cocktail, unfortunately for you, meaning that you had to dress in the nicest outfit you’d worn since Hyukjun’s funeral. Most of your day-to-day wear was lounge clothes lately. After putting on your outfit, and doing your hair and makeup as well, you did a final once-over in the mirror, honestly a bit surprised at yourself.
Walking back downstairs, you could tell that Nayoung was still helping your mom in her room, so you looked around instead for Jisung. You saw his dark head of hair sitting on the couch in the living room, and started that way. He turned upon hearing your footsteps, jaw actually dropping when he spotted you.
“You’re going to catch flies like that,” you teased, pushing his chin back up as you stopped in front of him.
He looked up at you with wide eyes instead. “Woah…”
“Good woah?”
Jisung nodded, standing up and offering you a hand. You gently placed yours atop it, and he lifted it to twirl you around, making a giggle bubble out of you.
“Great woah,” he confirmed. “So not fair you look like this for that asshole’s wedding.”
“It’s not for him,” you scoffed. “It’s for me.”
“Still… I think the bride is going to get jealous.”
“Oh my God.” You rolled your eyes, putting your hand over his mouth insistently, despite you being the only person in the house that could hear him. “You’re awful, you know that?”
He was obviously grinning behind your hand, eyes crinkling up with a mischievous twinkle. You sighed and dropped your hand from his mouth.
“So not fair to be that cute when I’m trying to be mad at you,” you huffed, pinching one of his cheeks.
“Ow,” he pouted, covering the reddened skin once you’d let go.
You heard your mom’s bedroom door open, and her and Nayoung came out a moment later. You walked over to give her a hug.
“Mom, that dress is so pretty,” you complimented her.
“Oh, Y/N,” she cupped your cheek. “You look so beautiful, sweetie.”
“You’re really beautiful, Y/N,” Nayoung added quietly.
“Oh, thank you,” you brushed down your outfit. “Thank you for your help, Nayoung. We should be good to go, I think.”
“Yes, yes, we need to get going!” Your mom clapped her hands together. “Don’t want to be late!”
After putting your mom to bed following the reception, you crept out of her room with your heels in hand. Jisung was at the bottom of the stairs, clearly waiting for you. He held his hands out to take your shoes from you, following you upstairs.
“So how was the wedding?” He asked, stopping outside your door to let you get changed inside in peace.
“Oh, it wasn’t bad, actually,” you answered him as you got undressed. “I think everyone was on their best behavior because it was a wedding, you know?”
“That’s good.”
“Seohyuk’s wife is actually really nice,” you informed him, chuckling in disbelief. “I hope he treats her right. And if not, I hope she’s got a good pre-nup.”
“Did your mom have a good time?”
“Oh yeah, she tore up the dance floor.”
“Really?”
“Yup.” Finally in your pajamas, you called out, “You can come in.”
Jisung materialized through the door, and went to put your shoes away for you that he was still holding. “I’m glad you two had a good time.”
“Me too.” You plopped into bed, feeling the exhaustion of the night hitting you all at once. “I’m almost glad that I went.”
“Almost?”
“I’m still thinking about how I could’ve spent all night in my pajamas instead of getting hit on by Seohyuk’s best man.”
“Seriously?”
“Mhm…” You yawned and pulled your blankets up over you as Jisung sat down against the headboard and robotically grabbed the book on the nightstand.
“Was ‘fuck off’ not clear enough for him?”
“Didn’t tell him to fuck off,” you shrugged.
“What?!”
You winced and rubbed your ear. “Loud…”
“Sorry, sorry,” he quieted his voice down again.
“I was bored, and he wasn’t a jerk about it or anything,” you explained simply, closing your eyes and pushing your cheek against your pillow. “Still would’ve rather been here in my pajamas with you, though.”
“Oh. Okay…” Jisung took a deep breath, opening the book up to pick up where he’d left off in the story.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
You were putting leftovers from dinner away some nights later as Hyesoo dispensed your mom’s medications for the upcoming week. You knew your worry was written all over your face. Your mom had been having so many good days—so many lucid days—lately, but today was bad. She asked you why you weren’t at school multiple times, refused to eat, and had another fit over the house being haunted. You were putting her plate of food away right now, entirely untouched.
“It was stupid,” you sighed. “For me to think she was getting better. I know her diagnosis—she’s only going to get worse.”
“There will be ups and downs, Y/N,” the aide reminded you gently. “The important thing is to not blame yourself for any of it.”
You sighed. “You’re right. Thanks, Hyesoo.”
“You don’t have work to do after this, do you?”
“A little bit. You’re staying the night, right?”
“Yes, I am.”
“Good, good.”
“You know, I’ve been doing this for a while, dear,” she said kindly, shaking out a few pills. “And while I don’t know everything, I do know you can’t run yourself into the ground trying to take care of them. Or else there will be nothing left of you, and then how will you take care of her?”
“I know, it was hard to focus on work today, that’s all.”
“I mean—I’ve been with you all for some time now, and when was the last time you hung out with your own friends? Or went on a date? You’re a beautiful young lady, you’re doing the world a disservice staying cooped up in here all the time.”
You laughed and shook your head. “Really—”
“I’m being serious! Just think about it, dear. I promise, taking some time to keep living your life now won’t be the end of the world. This way, you’ll have a support system when you need it.”
You nodded in understanding, putting the leftovers away with robotic movements as your brain continued turning over her words.
Just about a week after that conversation with Hyesoo and you were fixing your hair in the mirror when a gentle knock came at your bedroom door. You called out to the person as you continued messing with your hair. “Come in!”
Jisung phased through your door. “Dinner’s ready, are you—”
He stopped his words as he seemed to take in what you were wearing, tilting his head with a curious frown. “You got changed?”
“I’m going out for dinner,” you told him, leaning over to focus on putting your earrings in.
“Out? Like, a work thing?”
“No, I’ve got a date.”
“What? With who?” He sputtered, then collected himself a little. “I mean—This is the first I’ve heard of it. How did you meet them?”
“His name’s Dongmin. I met him at the wedding last week.”
“Wait, don’t tell me he’s the best man you were talking about?”
“He gave me his number.” You shrugged. “So?”
“I thought you didn’t even like him?”
“What does it matter to you?” You crossed your arms.
“What do you—? Of course I care if you’re going on a date with some creepy guy who you don’t like.” Jisung ran a hand through his hair.
“I reached out to him, Jisung.” You didn’t know why you were getting so defensive, why you felt so on edge at the moment.
He crossed his arms. “Why did you hide it from me?”
“I didn’t hide it from you,” you scoffed. “I don’t have to tell you everything.”
“Yeah, but this is—”
“What? This is what?”
He held his hands up in surrender, looking away from you. “Never mind. Hope you have fun.”
“Yeah, that wasn’t passive aggressive,” you snorted, grabbing your phone. “You’re just pissed because I’m the only person you can talk to all day but I get to actually leave this stupid house and hang out with people other than you.”
“What the fuck are you talking about?” Jisung glared back at you, raising his voice to match yours. It was quite possibly the most venomous you’d heard the normally soft-spoken ghost be towards you. “You leave the house all the time, you always talk to your mom or her aides. I don’t give a shit.”
You checked the time on your phone, setting your jaw. “I need to go. I don’t have time for you to keep avoiding what you’re actually trying to say.”
“Oh, right, I’m the only one avoiding,” he retorted sarcastically.
“Lalala! Not listening! Too busy avoiding!” You said in a purposefully childish, loud, and sing-songy voice, plugging one ear as you threw your door open and slammed it shut behind you.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
The lights in the house were dark when you got back. Good, you didn’t want to face Hyesoo like this. It was already going to be bad enough risking running into Jisung. Hopefully he was still pissed at you and would stay scarce. Taking a deep breath to dampen your sobs for a few moments, you unlocked the front door and opened it as quietly as you could. No paranormal force on the other side opened it for you this time. Hyesoo’s light snores could be heard from the living room, but other than the sleeping aide, the house was eerily silent. You locked up behind you and started up the stairs, but couldn’t even bring yourself to make it all the way to your room. You all but collapsed at the top step, letting your tears stream freely again as you cried quietly into your hands, hunched over your knees.
That was a fucking disaster.
“Y/N?”
You opened your eyes back up at the soft, familiar voice. Jisung was at the bottom of the stairs, hands in the pockets of his cardigan.
“Oh, Jisung, hey.” You didn’t bother wiping your tears this time as you greeted him. He hesitantly shifted his weight from one foot to another. You patted the spot next to you for him. “Déjà vu, huh?”
He sat down next to you on the top step, deep frown on his features. “What happened?”
“Ugh, guy was an asshole,” you sniffed. “Like, I thought he was really nice and everything, but as soon as he realized I wasn’t going home with him, he turned into a jerk.”
“He didn’t…”
“No, he just said a bunch of rude stuff. Called me a bitch, a whore who was just using him for his money or whatever.”
“Y/N—”
“All that, I didn’t really care about,” you admitted, curling your hands into fists and digging your nails into your palms as his words came back to you. “It was what he said about my mom that really pissed me off. Essentially said I should just put her up in a home and get on with my life. I about threw a punch in the middle of the restaurant.”
Jisung let out a light chuckle at that, but the humor in his features didn’t last long. He scooted closer to you, tentatively wrapping an arm around your shoulders. “I’m sorry it didn’t go well for you.”
You shrugged, leaning against him and resting your head on his shoulder. “I don’t know what I expected, really. He was Seohyuk’s friend, of course he was going to be an asshole.”
Jisung wasn’t warm, but you found his cool embrace comforting enough, the steady pressure of his arm encircling you, his sturdy body supporting you as he let you lean against him.
“I’m sorry, for getting upset at you earlier,” he apologized quietly. “You didn’t have to tell me where you were going, and I shouldn’t have reacted like that.”
“I wasn’t being very fair either,” you replied. “I’m sorry too.”
“But… Why did you go out with that guy? I mean, if he had been nice, would you have… Would he…” Jisung stopped, apparently frustrated at not knowing how to phrase what he wanted to ask. “Why not me? I know that sounds so pathetic, but that’s all I wanted to ask you before.”
You squeezed your eyes shut tighter, biting your bottom lip against the emotions rushing up in your chest at his words. “Jisung…”
“I’m not… imagining all this, right? I mean, there’s something here, Y/N. A-A connection.”
“What kind of relationship can you even have with a ghost?” You asked sadly.
“Maybe the kind you need now.” He grabbed one of your hands, holding it tightly in your laps between you.
“I’m going to get older, Jisung,” you reminded him calmly, despite each word piercing your chest like a knife. “Not to mention—I won’t be here forever. Like, in this house. I don’t own it. I’ll have to leave once she… I’ll have to go. I can’t stay here.”
“Does everything worthwhile in life have to last forever?” He murmured, his voice practically begging now. “Tell me you didn’t think about me while you were on that date…”
Your breath hitched in your throat. “I can’t…”
“You did? Think about me?”
“The whole time,” you admitted. “Even when it was going okay, I was thinking about you.”
“Y/N…”
You looked up from your entwined hands, realizing that you were gripping onto him maybe even harder than he was you. Meeting his dark gaze, you blinked away a few more stray tears.
You finally let out a shaky breath and nodded. “Until it’s over, you and me.”
A smile overtook his features as he rested his forehead against yours. Readjusting your hand to cover the back of his, you moved his index finger to his chest, tracing an X over his heart. Your ghost watched your movements fondly, echoing, “Until it’s over, you and me.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
“Do you have anything left here that’s yours? Hair in a locket under a floorboard or something?” You questioned, looking around your room.
“What? No,” Jisung scoffed.
“Figured I’d ask.”
The two of you were brainstorming. Jisung really wanted to be able to go somewhere out of the house with you, but the best ideas you had of course came from popular ghost media.
“Your stepdad kept a lot of the original house fixtures when he bought it. Maybe one of those,” your ghost suggested.
“I’m not carrying a faucet around in my purse,” you replied frankly. “Not to mention, I’m not allowed to damage the house while I live here. My stepbrothers could sue me for anything that’s not exactly how it was when Hyukjun left it.”
“What about…” Jisung walked through the closed door, and you could hear the squeak of the stairs as he went down them. A few moments later, he went back up them, then came through the door again. He held out something in his closed fist towards you.
You stretched out your hand palm-up, and he opened up his fingers to drop a small piece of metal into it. It had some weight to it, and you turned it over in your hand to get a better look at it. It looked like a knob to a cabinet or drawer, in the shape of an eight-pointed starburst. It wasn’t familiar to you at all, it didn’t look like he had taken it off any place in the house that you could tell.
You looked up at him with a furrowed brow. “Where…?”
“It’s one of the original knobs that was on the cabinets in the kitchen,” he explained. “Your stepdad’s first wife wanted them all replaced when she moved in. He put them in a box in the laundry room closet and they haven’t been touched since. I doubt your stepbrothers even know about them. She probably thought he got rid of them.”
“These were on the cabinets when you lived here?”
“Yep.”
You pocketed the cabinet knob. “Can’t hurt to try.”
Once you’d given your mom and Nayoung your goodbyes, you headed for the front door. Jisung was right behind you, looking positively giddy as he watched you put your shoes on.
Patting your pocket again to reassure yourself that the cabinet knob was in there, you stepped down from the porch and onto the walkway. After nodding politely to a jogger going by, you looked around hesitantly at the empty space on either side of you.
“Jisung?” You said quietly.
“I’m here.” He appeared next to you, beaming down at you. “I’m here.”
The two of you had never gone past the porch swing, not even down to the flowerbeds you had continued to tend to. You grabbed his arm to pull him down with you as you squatted in front of the snapdragons that had just come back into bloom. Pride and bittersweet nostalgia welled up in your chest as you looked at the flowers that used to be Hyukjun’s hobby.
“Do you know the secret with these?” You asked Jisung.
“No?” He replied, tilting his head.
You reached out to gently squeeze the sides of a pink flower, making the dragon’s “mouth” open and close. “You can make their mouths open and shut.”
Jisung watched you fondly, then tried it on another bloom. He giggled. “That’s kind of fun, actually.”
Standing back up, you continued to the end of the house’s short walkway, stopping on the sidewalk.
“This is the furthest I’ve been in… a while,” he said, eyes shining.
“We’re still in the lay lines of the property…” You kept your hopes guarded. “I don’t want to call it a success yet.”
Walking down the sidewalk, you kept your eye on Jisung the further you got from the house, waiting for him to hit some invisible barrier and disappear entirely, or at least flicker or something else to indicate that he was losing his connection to the house. But he looked… normal. Fine.
When you were a full three blocks away from the house, Jisung grabbed your hand, lacing his fingers with yours.
“Would you stop looking at me like I’m going to die again?” He joked.
“Sorry, sorry,” you sighed. “I just… can’t believe it. How do you feel?”
“Fine. Great!” He grinned.
You'd never seen Jisung in direct sunlight before, only ever the lights of the house, sunbeams that filtered in through curtains and windows, or moonlight at night. You were surprised at how… normal he looked. His skin had a lifelike rosy tint to it in places, his hair shone and reflected a dark brown at some angles, and he didn’t have any sort of ghostly pallor to him. The only thing that didn’t change were his eyes, still as dark and enrapturing as ever, his pupils melting into his irises.
“So where are we going?” He asked, swinging your linked hands.
“You’ll see.” You squeezed his hand before letting it go, hearing the sounds of other people around the corner that you were about to turn.
The destination you had in mind wasn’t very far, which was good, because your shoulder was getting tired carrying your tote bag. Veering off the sidewalk at a seemingly random place, you walked through a gap between two bushes. Jisung followed you diligently, keeping whatever questions he had to himself. The path underfoot was overgrown with grass and clover, only a path to a keen observer, or those who already knew it was there.
Finally, you ducked around a large tree and emerged at a clearing in front of a small pond. Jisung looked around in wonder as you proudly put your hands on your hips.
“Hyukjun and I came out here a couple times, when he and my mom first got together,” you explained. “Bonding stuff. I’m happy I remembered where it was.”
“I think…” Jisung slowly turned around in a circle, still taking it all in. “I think my friends and I used to swim here in the summer. And when the pond would freeze in the winter, we’d skate…”
He walked over to the largest tree nearby, fingers tracing over the bark that had endless initials carved in it, until he squatted down by the base. “Yeah. I didn’t recognize the streets when we were walking over here, but…”
You joined him by the tree, watching as he pointed out a cluster of initials, seven in total, ending on PJS. “There you all are,” you said quietly. “I didn’t even know this was here.”
“They’re probably all old men now,” Jisung chuckled, a laugh that you could tell was forced.
You reached for his hand, holding it with both of yours. “It’s okay to be sad that you didn’t get to grow old with your best friends, Jisung. I know you’re the one that passed away, but have you mourned them yet? All your friends and family that you didn’t get to see grow old?”
“Damn it.” He shook his head. “I didn’t want to make you all sad on our first real date.”
“I’m dating a ghost,” you pointed out, running your thumb over the back of his hand. “I think a little doom and gloom comes with the territory.”
“To answer your question, I haven’t thought about it like that,” he sighed. “I always felt bad that I left them, that they had to mourn me. But I never… grieved the fact that I lost them too.”
“I don’t want to make you sad on our date, either,” you panicked a little at the shadow that had fallen over his features, moving to wrap an arm around his shoulders and hug him. “I’m sorry!”
Jisung laughed a real laugh this time, hugging you back. “It’s okay, Y/N. It’s better than feeling guilty for something I had no control over.”
“Well, that’s true.”
“I honestly hadn’t even thought about coming here with them in so long… Really, it’s nice to remember them all again.”
You let go of him to reach into your tote, pulling out the large picnic blanket you’d brought with you. “How about instead of the both of us making each other sad, you tell me a bunch of fun stories about your friends while I enjoy the picnic food I packed?”
He pecked your forehead, taking the blanket from your hand. “Deal.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
The pond had become one of yours and Jisung’s favorite spots to go when you could find time between work and your mom. The two of you could get out of the house together without risking you getting some very strange looks in public. Sometimes you brought a picnic, sometimes books or a crossword puzzle or deck of cards or just laid on your blanket and tried to find shapes in the clouds. Every so often, you’d get someone coming by walking their dog, or a gaggle of kids cutting through from one of their backyards to another, but nobody ever paid you much more attention past a ‘hello’ or ‘lovely afternoon, isn’t it?’
After submitting a big project at work, you finally had some free time again. As long as your mom was having a good day today. She’d been more sensitive to you leaving the house lately on her bad days, and while the aides promised that she always calmed down eventually, you hated causing her so much stress if it was avoidable—errands were one thing, but a date with your ghost boyfriend that already haunted your residence could take a raincheck.
You looked in the living room first, then the dining area and kitchen, and frowned thoughtfully when you couldn’t find your mother and Nayoung. Turning around, you were greeted by Jisung, who pointed to the backyard knowingly.
“They’re in the back drinking lemonade,” he informed you. “She’s having a good day.”
“Oh, good. Thanks, Jisung,” you let out a breath of relief, giving him a kiss on the cheek as you passed by on your way back into the living room.
Opening up the door that led onto the back porch, you immediately spotted your mom and Nayoung sitting beside each other on two rocking chairs, a pitcher of lemonade between them as they overlooked the small backyard. Their conversation stopped when they heard the door open, both of them turning to look at you over their sunglasses.
You held your hands up defensively. “Woah, I feel like I just interrupted something…”
“Yes, you can go, sweetie,” your mom said knowingly.
“What?”
“You finished your work and are checking on me to see if you can go out.” She took a sip of her lemonade, pushing her sunglasses back up and settling back into her chair again. “I’m telling you I’m fine, and you can go.”
“Nayoung?” You turned to the aide. “Everything okay—?”
“We’re fine, Y/N!” Nayoung waved you off with a smile. “Really!”
“Alright, alright.” You surrendered, backing up towards the door again. “I’ll be back before Hyesoo gets here.”
“What day is it, Nayoung?” Your mom asked.
“Wednesday.”
“You know, my memory isn’t the best, remind me, when does Hyesoo stay the night?”
“Mondays and Wednesdays.”
“Hm.” Your mom tsked. “Interesting…”
Nayoung didn’t add anything further, but giggled as she took another sip of her lemonade.
“You two are nuisances,” you scoffed and shook your head, finally heading back inside.
You beelined for your bedroom, finding your ghost already sitting on your bed clearly waiting for you.
“Oh yeah, she’s having a great day,” you snorted in lieu of a greeting, grabbing your usual tote bag. “That new medication her doctor put her on is doing wonders. I might have to have him cut her off.”
“I think she’s a lot of fun,” Jisung snickered. “Earlier, when you were on that work call, she was telling Nayoung about your third-grade science fair—”
“Ahh!” You cut him off by planting two hands over his mouth, eyes going wide with mortification. “Of all the things she remembers, that’s what sticks around?! Are you kidding?”
His shoulders were shaking as he let out muffled laughter behind your hands, and he eventually collapsed backwards onto your bed. Your hands dropped from his face as you stayed upright, allowing his laughs to echo freely in your room.
“If you’re going to keep making fun of me, we’re not going out.” You crossed your arms. “I’ll bury your cabinet knobs in the backyard, and your soul will really be stuck here forever.”
“You’ve got to stop being so cute when you pout, and I’ll stop teasing you.” He was still chuckling as he sat up and reached for you with two hands. With an eyeroll, you let him pull you into his lap and wrap his arms around your waist.
“This isn’t fair, I can’t find out embarrassing stuff about you unless you tell me,” you huffed, well aware you that you were still pouting.
“I always answer your questions. You just don’t ask me that stuff.”
“Well now I will.”
“Anything else you need to pout about?”
You let out a deep breath, your face relaxing a little bit. “No. Done for now I think.”
He cupped your cheek, leaning in to press his mouth to yours. Like everything else, Jisung’s lips were cool as they meshed with yours. Not uncomfortably so, he wasn’t quite an icicle, just unlike any human you’d kissed before. You put your hand over his on your cheek, remembering when even that used to be a far-away impossibility.
You left him with one more kiss on the tip of his nose before asking, “Are you ready to go? Mom and Nayoung gave me the okay.”
He started playing with your fingers, eyes focused downwards as he spoke. “I actually wanted to ask if we could maybe go somewhere else today?”
“Sure. Where were you thinking?”
“I don’t want to be a bummer or anything but…”
“What is it?”
His throat bobbed up and down as he swallowed. “You wrote down the cemetery, right? When you went to library and looked up the genealogies and stuff about me. You said you wrote down where my parents buried me?”
“Yeah, I still have it,” you confirmed, cradling the back of his head as you patiently waited for him to finish asking what you knew he wanted to ask you.
It took him a few inhales and exhales to ask, “Can we go?”
“Of course.”
This was officially the furthest you and Jisung had gone from the house together. He’d gone with you on errands a couple times before—the post office, library, things within walking distance—but you had to get on a train for this. You were a little nervous that he might not be able to go this far, even with the cabinet knob safely tied onto a leather cord and tucked under your shirt. So far, the only limit you’d discovered to his leaving the house was time—six hours or so seemed to be the magic number. You’d found that out on a particularly lazy day, when you were looking up at clouds together and suddenly his lap disappeared from beneath your head. He’d apparently popped back up in the foyer with the first headache he’d experienced in decades. Since then, you’d been more careful to keep an eye on the time when you brought him with you.
But he sat comfortably through the whole ten-minute train ride at your side as if he were any other passenger. The car that you were in wasn’t full, meaning that you had a row to yourself, leaving an empty seat next to you for Jisung. After arriving at your stop, you had another five-minute walk until you finally arrived at the cemetery.
“This is where my parents are from,” Jisung stated as you passed under the metal archway at the entrance. “That’s probably why they didn’t choose somewhere back in town.”
A winding path went through the center of the land, smaller pathways breaking off into other areas. It was a big cemetery, gently rolling hills dotted with headstones, grave markers, elegantly carved statues, all sorts of tributes to loved ones. The two of you took a meandering pace, eyes scanning all the names for just one. You looked around the property warily, now extra aware of being a public nuisance somewhere so sacred. You especially didn’t want to risk disturbing any mourners who might be here. But you couldn’t spot anybody except yourself and Jisung, maybe because it was the middle of the day in the middle of the work week.
“There,” Jisung announced, his gaze locked on something in the distance, while you had been looking at markers much closer. He grabbed your hand and pulled you with him as he rushed across the cemetery.
You stopped in front of a simply shaped granite headstone with a carved border. The name at the top read ‘PARK JISUNG’ and under it, a birthdate and death date that were familiar to you. It was the epitaph that was new to you, however.
‘THERE WILL ALWAYS BE LOVE
CROSS OUR HEARTS’
Jisung reached a finger out, tracing over each letter in ‘LOVE.’ He said, “I always wanted to know what they wrote. What they said about me. How they wanted to remember me forever.”
“It’s lovely. They love you a lot,” you replied quietly, resting a hand on his back.
He looked over at you hopefully. “You’re talking in present tense. Are they…?”
“The records I looked at didn’t list them as deceased when I was looking for information about you, but I don’t know how often it’s updated,” you informed him. “I didn’t look any further into them, I was only trying to find out what happened to you.”
“Do you think two more headstones could fit there?” He gestured to the empty space beside his own.
You took the seemingly random question in stride, genuinely contemplating it. “Probably, yeah. Or one big one would fit better, like the couples that get buried together.”
Jisung had a satisfied smile on his face as he nodded. “Yeah, one big one. That’s it.”
It dawned on you then what he was thinking—his parents had most likely reserved the plot next to his for themselves once they passed, and since it was still empty, they were still alive.
“Thank you.” He took your hand, lacing your fingers together. “For coming out here with me. This must be the weirdest date you’ve been on.”
“Visiting my boyfriend’s own grave with him?” You tilted your head back and forth contemplatively, a teasing lilt in your tone. “Mm, yeah, definitely up there. But I’m glad that you wanted to do this with me, Jisung. I can’t imagine what this feels like for you.”
“I’m ready to go,” he declared, looking up at the blue sky above you. “It’s such a nice day, isn’t it?”
“It is,” you agreed, fondly admiring his little one-eyed squint against the sunlight.
Back home that night, you shook one of your sleeping meds from the bottle, setting it down on your nightstand as you went about getting ready for bed. Your ghost was already sat against the headboard, his legs covered by your blankets, hands folded over the book in his lap as he waited for you. Finally ready, you knocked back the tablet with a gulp of water and climbed under your covers. Jisung rested one hand on your head, thumb stroking over your forehead, but after an abnormally long period of silence, you opened one eye to peer up at him.
He was just gazing down at you tenderly, and you fought the instinct to cover your face, instead reaching over to tap the cover of his closed book.
“Aren’t you supposed to be doing something?” You complained in jest.
“Sorry, I was just thinking,” he responded, still not moving to open the book.
“What about?”
“My epitaph. ‘There will always be love.’”
“It’s nice.” You bit back a yawn.
“Yeah. I was thinking about how they probably meant it like their love for me will persist, and proof that I was here and was loved and loved others when I was alive will persist.”
“I like that, Jisung. I think that’s what they meant.”
“And… there was no way they could’ve known this when they picked it, but I was thinking…” Your ghost paused, dark eyes enrapturing you in that moment that you didn’t even think about breathing. “About how even after I died, you somehow found me.”
You grabbed the book from his lap, reaching behind you to blindly put it on your nightstand. Jisung immediately understood, turning his lamp off and leaving the room in darkness as he slipped the rest of the way under the covers. You buried your face in his neck, tangling your fingers in the hair at the back of his head as you simultaneously pressed yourself into him and pulled him as close as possible. He wrapped his arms around you tightly, digging his fingers into you hard enough to make you feel real, which you were glad for.
“I’m going to bring you with me,” you choked out past the tears rising in your eyes. “When it’s time for me to leave. I’ll bring all the cabinet knobs, a chunk of the foundation, whatever will make it work. Fuck my stepbrothers—I’ll pay whatever damages. If you want—”
“Of course I do.” He didn’t even let you finish that thought, and you could hear the tremble in his voice. “But we’ve never been able to get around the time…”
“I’ll figure it out for us, Jisung.” You pulled back just enough to show him as you drew an X over the left side of your chest. “Cross my heart.”
He took your hand from your heart, kissing the back of your fingers tenderly. “We knew it was going to be like this. We promised.”
“We said ‘until it’s over,’” you argued. “I don’t want it to be over yet.”
“It’s not,” he agreed. “But I don’t think it’ll be our choice when it is. Not everything worthwhile has to last forever.”
“Jisung—”
“We’ll try everything,” he assured you, squeezing your hand. “I’m not giving up on you, Y/N. You and me, until you hand the keys over and close the front door behind you.”
“You’ll be coming with me when I do that, Park Jisung,” you declared, your voice cracking over his name.
He wrapped both arms around you again, tucking you under his chin. “Of course.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf24d26efac95f4c845a7d8e119b93ed/077b37f92c266cc1-ec/s540x810/5b88dc3b4d594547070cf6b4b98b13c5484d7122.jpg)
⤷ sequel | masterlist
#park jisung x reader#nct dream x reader#nct x reader#bjnet#park jisung imagine#nct dream imagine#nct imagine#nct fluff#jisung x reader#park jisung fluff#jisung fluff#jisung imagine#nct dream fluff#i: jisung#writing#text#mine#f: pur autre vie#sungie#bias tag#*100#*200
220 notes
·
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/bbadb6e5d56be1006202aee07f5adf01/9cd64b34d746f6d3-9e/s640x960/3202bffeaefe2f343b68765acd5c5829529ce4ea.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a06479b182f12b81555d987d1098e9ec/9cd64b34d746f6d3-95/s640x960/83c88fb5c214aad9c8af34bc086427b2aa10b4ba.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/4b8e66db3fc734c1a7d435a5052029ea/9cd64b34d746f6d3-fc/s540x810/44e68ebef70e71d9cd053c9a4bd334dd12e91e42.jpg)
WE'RE... WHAT?? ‧₊˚ ☾. ⋅
| percy jackson x popstar au
| au masterlist ☽
summary:
warnings: swearing and i think thats just about it!
a/n: part two of the series is out! im procrastinating the shit out of all my other requests so im not ignoring any of you btw!! lets all collectively ignore the fact that gracie like a post that has a lyric from her song (also damn im really just smashing out these fics)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/4fe56fbd46f7e243873d457003434e39/9cd64b34d746f6d3-30/s540x810/dc860734caad8e04771a3c8b925003745e0bcd23.jpg)
"y/n has officially flitted off to boston!" clarisse announces suddenly from chris's lap.
"huh?" grover's head snaps up. "what do you mean?"
"y/n l/n, she's come to boston for her concerts," clarisse says showing her phone screen.
"you have got to be shitting me," chris says. "this is going to end terribly. seriously? here? boston? percy's gonna shit himself."
"oh really why would you think that?" clarisse drawls. "it's not like they don't like each other, they're like besties!"
"and y'know to make things worse y/n's setlist has been posted for months so we legit could've avoided her," chris sighs.
"yeah well, next time you see percy and he comes home grumbling about a business meeting in boston you deal with it then," grover argues.
"okay all of you shut it, percy's coming inside with luke so shhh," clarisse snaps.
"shh about what?" luke asks settling down on the couch next to grover.
"you'll never believe who's in boston!" grover sing songs. it doesn't take luke very long to work out who and his eyes widen in realisation
"no."
"yes."
"well shit."
"yep."
"we're in for a show."
☾. ⋅
percyjackson
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d2ba054f4a971d04838df9dcf453b3c0/9cd64b34d746f6d3-d5/s640x960/c4050acb5080e66cf35124f145a3e96c1de8352b.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ec94b974af82a6ac2808d29b70aeea96/9cd64b34d746f6d3-28/s540x810/a66f021af9ba830272a5fb2b173ecd6d2d93e029.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c4060a1cfa9208f2110961397a8b9b88/9cd64b34d746f6d3-a2/s540x810/ae163fb5c332fc7aa914d6fe7b129df54ca9d49e.jpg)
liked by underovergrover, chris.rodriguez, lukecastellan, clarisse.la.rue, the.annabethchase and 1, 402, 385 others
percyjackson hello boston! one non-reschedulable meeting later and here we are...
view all comments
underovergrover i expect full compensation for making those pizzas WHICH YOU TOOK CREDIT FOR
percyjackson YOU DID NOT! I MADE HALF OF THOSE - MINE WERE BETTER
clarisse.la.rue no they weren't
percyjackson 🖕🏼
user1 ugh im in love
user2 omggg he's in boston!! so is y/n l/n!! are they following each other around?
user3 PLS I WOULD DIE MAKE THIS A THING
user4 i wonder if he's going to a concert here?? 😏
user5 does anyone else find it weird how his entire friend group follows him around?? no just me? they're just a huge freak show
user6 booooo we dont like haters here
user7 y/n l/n and percy neeeeed to happen rnnnn
user8 YES YES YES
lukecastellan im so ready to be done with this shit and go home
theannabethchase aww is someone feeling homesick?
lukecastellan yes obviously
user8 i. love. him.
☾. ⋅
"see i told you this would happen!" grover screeches, running away from percy who is threatening to castrate him if he doesn't get his phone back.
"i don't care! just give me the damn thing back!"
percy had groaned for two straight minutes when he found out that y/n was in boston this weekend - he had also face planted onto the couch and used some extremely obscene words.
"if it helps at least you'll be leaving on sunday," chris had offered in the midst of his crisis. it didn't help.
so now when grover trips over a fallen pillow - which may or may not be from percy's tantrum but we don't talk about that - and percy wrenches the phone from him a loud - and might grover add overtly girly - scream.
"WHAT THE FUCK? NO! NO NO NO NO!"
his screen is on the article grover had opened with really poorly photoshopped images of percy and y/n walking together. every gossip site/blog has swarmed the photos and circulated them sending the internet into a spiral.
"im fucking done with this grover," percy groans flopping onto the couch. "its a good thing we're leaving tomorrow - we'll be back in new york thats a huge ass city i wont see y/n there again and i can just go into hibernation, let all the rumours die down and be done with this whole shit show."
if only right....
☾. ⋅
☾. ⋅
yn.official
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/62b600628a8edcc4c36187dd681e64c2/9cd64b34d746f6d3-26/s640x960/6deea82685d67307905c332a775c94daaa733b14.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/374e888dfa15150fe51be2d5acd0c4b7/9cd64b34d746f6d3-f0/s540x810/3901189851d444c6b482302290c68ec128a7a244.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/4eed9c92c8617a0bc1e8fc2e3260826f/9cd64b34d746f6d3-59/s540x810/a3be8753b45739e88d48004311c10618bb1aa006.jpg)
liked by sabrinacarpenter, lia.mandel, gracieabrams and 932, 841 others
yn.official feel like maybe i might go to boston! you were the best audience and im honoured to have performed for you these past two nights! heading home now to rest and recharge for the final shows in new york
view all comments
lia.mandel yayy you're finally coming home i missed you 🥺
yn.official bitch please its been like a week
lia.mandel and every second of it has been torture
user1 MOTHERRRR
user2 i think i nearly fainted when she came up on stage i was so happy i coulda died right then-
user3 the lyric makes me so happyyy
user4 ikrr y/n is like the queen of lyrics and the way she sneakily adds them into her posts 🤭
user5 WERE YOU WITH PERCY JACKSON THIS WEEKEND?? 🤨 I NEED TO KNOW
user6 y/n and percy are my dream celebrity ship
user7 they'd be the biggest power couple in history
user8 can you hard launch with percy plss?? i dont care if its fake i just need content to feed my delusions!
☾. ⋅
lia's soft snores fill the plane aggravating the hell out of you. usually you'd find the way she curled up in a ball underneath a blanket and snored quietly to be adorable. but since you're tired, just finished performing a concert and there's a problem with the jet, its grating on your nerves.
you had also been scrolling on twitter, instagram and pinterest, curled up underneath a matching blanket urging something to catch your attention while whatever work was being done on the plane happened.
unfortunately for you the thing that did catch your attention was the dozens of very clearly photoshopped pictures of you and percy walking together on a quiet street in boston.
no way in hell thats real. for one; ew and two; percy was only here for the weekend you were here for the week and you would've had no time to go out in between concerts.
eventually you doze off not realising you're in the air until you're ears pop waking you up to lia grinning mischievously.
"what asshole?"
"you're adorable when you wake up, you know that right?"
"yes i know."
"seriously the cutest human on the planet."
"what do you want lia?"
"a gossip podcast has picked up the subject of you and percy jackson. and the host is saying shit about you."
your eyes widen for a moment. "oh my god what? wow its almost as if i don't care!" ypu give lia a blank look. "this happens every three months lia, i do something and people either love it or hate it. thats the way it goes."
"yeah but this is PERCY JACKSON Y/N! he's gorgeousness personified."
"ugh can i go back to sleep? you can fangirl to me tomorrow when im in bed and pretending to listen."
"im offended." she leans over to place a kiss on your head. "but sleep tight babes, we land in like forty minutes."
shutting your eyes again you drift back to sleep.
only when you wake up do you realise you dreamed of percy...
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/4fe56fbd46f7e243873d457003434e39/9cd64b34d746f6d3-30/s540x810/dc860734caad8e04771a3c8b925003745e0bcd23.jpg)
TAGLIST‧₊˚ ☾. ⋅ [if you're name is white it mean i couldn't tag you] @lauptimist, @itzmeme, @mariaaaaaahhhh, @paankhaleyaar, @maybxlle, @lara20aral, @cxp1d, @user-3113s-blog, @pleasingregulus, @avihashearts4lix, @inlovewithmorales, @brokecollegebitch, [if you want to be added just let me know!]
#percy x reader#percy jackson x you#percy jackson x reader#percy jackson x y/n#percy x y/n#percy x you#percy jackson#percy jackson fanfic#percy jackson fic#fanfic#fanfiction#emma writes ₊˚⊹⋆#percy x popstar au ₊ ⊹
249 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝒾𝒾𝒾 ⁞ AS WE ARE “𝑎 𝑏𝘰𝑟𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑑𝑎𝑦, 𝑠𝑎𝜈𝑒𝑑 𝑏𝑦 𝑦𝘰𝑢𝑟 𝘰𝑛𝑒 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝘰𝑛𝑙𝑦.” ── hang out. libraries. kids. food. turns out, baseball guy isn't only a baseball guy..?
prev. | index | next ₍⑅ᐢ..ᐢ₎
𓍯 baseballcapt!seungmin ʚଓ fem!reader :( 𝒾 )9.1k── ༯ SERIES uni au, slow paced & slow burn, curiosity, fluff, strangers to friends to ???, small town, slight angst, language, skz ensemble, very long, y/n is a foreigner/has mixed ethnicity, angsty, humour. ⸝⸝𓂃 LiBRARY . /ᐠ.ꞈ.ᐟ\ྀིྀི
yani's note ˖˙ ᰋ a month and 5 days to the last update of this fic omg !!!!! yes it is finally here and it's very long. IM SORRY but i love this chapter sm im actually so proud of myself with this :3 hope you all like it !! <3 i love seungmin sm guys, pls tag me if you find any good seungmo fics mwah. also when i posted the last chapter, i had only crossed 300 followers. right now, as of when im posting this, i actually just passed 600 of you, oh my god. in a span of 36 days, thank you so much to every single one of you ! this really motivates me a lot :(( i am also posting the requested fics soon loves, please be patient !!! comments, likes, req/asks and reblogs are always appreciated ! send in a reply or an ask if you want to be in my mastertag, or my individual series' taglists. happy reading <3
the sun hung low in the sky, its warm rays stretching lazily over the quiet baseball field. a faint breeze rustled the leaves of nearby trees, carrying with it the distant hum of voices from the university festival on the other side of town.
y/n strolled across the usual field with her usual carefree stride, her satchel slung over one shoulder and a grande paper cup of peach tea in her hand. her gaze caught a familiar figure, who she may have been hoping to find.
he stood on the pitcher’s mound, his cap pulled low over his face as usual, a baseball gripped loosely in his hand. his focus was sharp, his movements practiced and fluid as he wound up and pitched the ball toward the net. the satisfying smack of the ball hitting its target echoed across the empty field.
she paused for a moment, watching him. he looked so at ease here, like the field was an extension of himself. she smiled to herself before calling out, “practicing alone again?”
seungmin turned at the sound of her voice, his expression softening slightly when he saw her. “car girl, again,” he said, a hint of amusement in his tone.
she rolled her eyes at the nickname, though she couldn’t help but smile. “that nickname is never going away, is it?”
“not a chance,” he said, turning back to the net and throwing another pitch.
she began teasingly, walking closer to the netted boundary of the field. “so, has this time now become your usual or are you just excited to see your new friend everyday now?”
he shrugged, tossing the ball idly in one hand. “don't flatter yourself, maybe it's because i'm actually bored for once.”
“oh well, didn't hurt to try,” she laughed softly, the sound light and warm like the breeze that rustled the trees surrounding the field. she stopped a few feet away from him, crossing her arms as she watched the ball sail cleanly into the net. “your friends aren't here today?”
“nope,” he replied, brushing a bit of dirt off his palm. “they’re at some event thing on campus. didn’t feel like going.”
“why not?” she asked, genuinely curious.
he shrugged, retrieving another ball from the bucket nearby. “not my scene.”
she tilted her head, a teasing smile on her lips. “you say that about a lot of things.”
“that’s because it’s true about a lot of things,”
“so, instead of loud festivals, you decided to spend your evening throwing balls alone?”
“better than standing around pretending to have fun,” he said, his lips twitching into a faint smirk as he pitched the ball again.
“you really do have a grumpy streak, don’t you?”
“i’m not grumpy,” he shot back, catching the ball as it rebounded off the glove.
“you keep saying that,” she said, her voice light with amusement. “but i’m not convinced.”
seungmin glanced at her, shaking his head. “you talk too much.”
“again, only because you talk too little,” she countered easily, her grin widening.
he let out a soft huff—somewhere between a sigh and a laugh—before walking over to grab the ball again. this time, instead of pitching, he sat down on the grass near her, resting his elbows on his knees.
she blinked in mild surprise but quickly recovered, sitting up straighter. “taking a break?”
“something like that,” he said, spinning the ball absently in his hands.
“so,” she began, tucking her legs beneath her and leaning forward slightly. “if you don’t like festivals or loud places, what do you like?”
he gave her a sidelong glance, as if deciding whether to answer. “quiet places. like the library.”
“oh, so you did like the library,” she teased, her eyes sparkling.
he shook his head, a faint smirk tugging at the corners of his lips. “i liked that it was quiet.”
“and because it had me,” she joked, “and what else? besides quiet places?”
he was quiet for a moment, his gaze drifting to the horizon where the sun hung low, casting long shadows across the field. “baseball,” he said eventually. “obviously.”
“obviously,” she echoed with a playful smile. “what else?”
“you’re really nosy,” he said, though his tone lacked any real bite.
“i prefer ‘curious,’” she said with a shrug. “come on, there’s gotta be more to you than baseball and quiet places.”
he didn’t respond right away, and for a moment, she thought he might not answer at all. but then he said, almost reluctantly, “music.”
her eyes lit up. “really? what kind?”
“depends,” he said, turning the ball in his hands. “mostly calm stuff. acoustic, sometimes jazz.”
“same!” she said excitedly, leaning forward. “do you play anything?”
he glanced at her, his expression unreadable. “guitar. a little, a friend is helping me.”
“seriously?” she asked, her excitement growing. “that’s really cool. i tried to play piano in elementary.. but let's just say i'm not too good with two hands and multitasking.”
"well, guess it’s a good thing breathing only takes one set of lungs."
“you're mean.”
“i prefer honest.”
“what about singing?” she asked again, her voice softer now.
he raised an eyebrow. “what about it?”
“do you sing?”
he shook his head. “not really.”
“not really or not at all?”
“not at all,” he said firmly, though there was a faint glimmer of amusement in his eyes.
“hm, interesting.” she mumbled under her breath, as he looked at her for a bit, and then stood up, dusting the dirt off his tracks and walking back to the field.
“so, what’s your plan? just… keep throwing balls at a net until sunset?”
“pretty much,” he said, glancing at her. “unless you’ve got a better idea.”
“are you admitting to wanting to be in my company?”
“no, i'm simply taking your offer from yesterday. you know, if i ever need help venturing around.”
“oh, did i say that?”
“you compared yourself to dor-”
“it's a rhetorical question!” her cheeks warmed up, at the realisation of her random 'boldness' from the previous day.
“but.. fair enough,” she shrugged, “in that case, i might have a better idea or a few.” she said, her grin widening mischievously.
he raised an eyebrow, clearly skeptical but willing to entertain her suggestion. “oh yeah? let’s hear it.”
“well, it’s not much of a plan yet,” she admitted, resting her chin on her knees. “but you could hang out with your beloved library-worker-plus-her-who's-mysteriously-at-the-field-every-day-now-turned-friend, later. you know, after you’re done being all serious and athletic.”
he paused, the ball in his hand, and looked at her fully for a moment. “hang out?”
“yeah,” she said casually, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. “you’re bored and free, i’m bored and free… why not?”
he considered her for a moment, his expression unreadable. “you’re pretty straightforward, you know that?”
she grinned, unfazed. “pretty? check. straightforward? definitely check. so yeah, what do you say?”
“i’ll think about it,” he said, turning back to the net.
“wow,” she said, pretending to be offended. “that’s the most noncommittal answer and rejection i’ve ever heard.”
he smirked slightly, not looking at her. “better than a no.”
“fine.” she said with a shrug, leaning back on her hands.
they fell into a comfortable silence after that, the rhythmic thwack of the ball hitting the net filling the air. the sun hung lower in the sky now, casting long shadows across the field and painting everything in shades of gold and orange.
eventually, the guy had straightened up, stretching his arms over his head. He glanced over at y/n, who was still sitting in the grass, absentmindedly twisting a strand of hair around her finger as she watched the sky.
“you’re still here,” he said, his tone more surprised than accusatory.
“oh you're done!” she replied, smiling up at him. “and yeah, of course, i was waiting for your answer.”
he shook his head slightly, a soft chuckle escaping his lips. “you're not gonna leave unless i say no, are you?”
“glad to know you're catching up! but i know you were never gonna say no, if you had a choice too.” her face lit up instantly, her grin so bright it could’ve rivaled the setting sun. “i promise i won’t be too annoying, by the way.”
“somehow, i don’t believe that,” he said, though there was no real bite to his words.
she laughed, springing to her feet and brushing the grass off her skirt. “you’ll survive. come on, let’s go, baseball boy.”
he rolled his eyes but followed her off the field, the faintest hint of a smile still lingering on his lips.
“call me a creep,” she said with a grin, glancing back at him as he tried to catch up with her. “but i did see a messy stack of crumpled music sheets under your backpack the other day. so i know you're not good at lying.”
seungmin froze mid-step, his eyes narrowing slightly as he processed her words. he stopped walking, turning his head slowly to look at her with a mixture of suspicion and amusement.
“you what?” he asked, voice laced with disbelief but not quite sharp.
y/n stopped a few paces ahead of him, spinning around to face him with an innocent shrug and a playful grin. “you heard me.” she leaned slightly toward him as if to emphasize her point.
he blinked at her, “you really are a creep.”
“hey!” she exclaimed, laughing as she placed a hand over her chest in mock offense. “i wasn’t snooping or anything. i just.. happened to see it while you were busy.”
“you just happened to notice crumpled music sheets under my backpack? that’s oddly specific.”
“call it observational skills,” she said matter-of-factly, tilting her head as she smiled at him again. “besides, you’re dodging the point.”
“which is?” he asked, folding his arms across his chest.
“you’re not good at lying,” she said, her tone teasing but her eyes sparkling with curiosity. “you said you didn’t play anything? but clearly, you’ve got something going on with music.”
he stared at her for a moment, his expression unreadable. she could tell he was debating whether or not to admit anything. finally, he sighed, rubbing the back of his neck as he looked off to the side while they walked slower.
“it’s not a big deal,” he muttered, his voice quieter now.
she raised an eyebrow, her grin softening into something more genuine. “clearly, it’s a big enough deal that you’re hiding it.”
“it’s just.. something i mess around with sometimes,” he said, still avoiding her gaze. “nothing serious.”
“mess around with?” she echoed, “like ..writing? playing? singing?”
“all of the above,” he admitted reluctantly, his voice barely audible.
“that's really cool, you know.”
“it’s not,” he said quickly, looking genuinely embarrassed now. “it’s just something i do when i’m bored.”
“doesn’t matter,” she said with a shake of her head. “it’s still cool. and honestly, it makes so much sense now.”
“what does?”
“why you’re so good at reading people,” she said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. “music’s all about emotions, right? you must have a knack for it.”
he blinked at her, clearly caught off guard by her logic. “…that’s a stretch.”
“is it?” she asked, tilting her head as she looked at him again. “come on, admit it. you’re secretly a genius, aren’t you?”
he rolled his eyes, but there was a faint flush on his cheeks now, barely visible in the dimming light. “you’re really weird, you know that?”
“and you’re really deflecting,” she said, grinning as she nudged his arm with her shoulder.
silence. the field was quiet, as the pair finally exited through the rusty old gates.
“i’m not hiding it or anything,” he said after a long pause. “it’s just something i don’t really talk about. that’s all.”
she nodded, her smile softening into something more understanding. “i get it. but for the record, i think it's a great hobby. you don’t have to hide it around me.”
he glanced at her then, his expression unreadable for a moment before he let out a quiet chuckle.
the walk was simple. the quiet of the small town wrapping around them like a warm blanket. the golden-orange glow of streetlights lit up the pathway in patches, casting soft shadows as the two strolled side by side. the occasional passerby—an older man walking his dog or a young couple holding hands—added a gentle hum of life to the evening, but it was mostly just the two of them.
y/n kicked at a stray pebble on the sidewalk, the sound of it skittering ahead breaking the silence. she looked over at seungmin, who was walking with his hands in his pockets, his shoulders relaxed but his face unreadable.
“you walk like you have all the time in the world.”
he raised an eyebrow at her. “and you walk like you’re about to challenge someone to a race.”
“funny you should say that,” she grinned, already picking up her pace. “because i was just thinking—”
“y/n, no,” he said immediately, his tone flat but his eyes narrowing as if he already knew where this was going.
“oh, come on!” she laughed, already a few steps ahead of him now. she spun around to face him, walking backward as she pointed toward the distant outline of the bus stop up ahead. “race you to the bus stop. loser owes the winner a snack!”
“i’m not racing you,” he said, shaking his head.
“scared you’ll lose?” she taunted, her grin widening.
he let out a small sigh, running a hand through his hair. “considering i'm the least athletic, y-” he mumbled to himself.
“fine,” she said, throwing her hands up dramatically. “guess i’ll just win by default, then!”
with that, she turned and took off, her laughter trailing behind her as she sprinted toward the bus stop.
seungmin stood there for a second, watching her with an incredulous look before muttering under his breath, “unbelievable.” despite himself, he started jogging after her, his strides quickly closing the gap between them.
she reached the bus stop just a second before him, her chest heaving as she laughed and turned to face him. “looks like you owe me—”
“nothing,” he interrupted, standing just a few feet away, barely out of breath. “you cheated.”
“what?” she exclaimed, her hands flying to her hips. “how did i cheat?”
“you gave yourself a head start,”
“excuses, excuses,” she said, waving him off as she leaned against the bus stop pole. “a loss is a loss, seungmin.”
before he could reply, the bus pulled up, its headlights cutting through the dim light. the doors hissed open, and y/n wasted no time, darting inside with the same energy as before. “i call the window seat!” she called over her shoulder.
seungmin followed her at a more relaxed pace, shaking his head. “you’re a child,” he muttered as he climbed the steps.
“aren't we all?”
inside, the bus was mostly empty, save for a small group of middle schoolers sitting near the front. they were chatting animatedly, their voices a mix of excitement and laughter. she had already claimed her spot by the window, her bag plopped down on her lap as she looked out at the darkening sky.
“don’t just stand there,” she said, looking up at him with a teasing smile. “sit.”
he sighed, sliding into the seat beside her. “you’re really full of energy today.”
“always am,” she replied cheerfully, leaning her head against the window as the bus started moving.
the middle schoolers noticed them then, their curious eyes flicking toward the older pair. one of the boys leaned forward, his face lighting up as he addressed the girl. “are you guys dating?”
seungmin nearly choked on his own breath, his head snapping toward the kid in disbelief.
y/n, however, paused, then shaking her head and senses back. “we’re friends.”
“really?” the boy asked, tilting his head. “you look like you’re dating.”
“we’re not,” seungmin said firmly, though his voice lacked its usual sharpness.
another girl from the group leaned in, grinning. “but you’d make a cute couple!”
“i swear, all kids this age only talk about crushes and dating..” he mumbled silently.
“see?” she said, nudging him with her elbow. “even kids think we’re cute together.”
“don’t encourage them.”
she laughed again, turning back to the kids. “what about you guys? why are you out so late?”
“we had cram school,” one of them replied, his tone dramatic. “it’s the worst.”
y/n gasped in mock horror, clasping her hands together. “cram school? at your age? you poor things.”
the kids laughed, clearly enjoying her playful energy. “do you go to uni?” one of the girls asked.
“yup,” she said, nodding. “and i work part-time at the library, too. it’s fun, but uni is… a lot.”
“you work at a library?” the boy from earlier asked. “that’s so cool!”
“not as cool as you think,” she said with a wink. “but it has its moments.”
as the conversation continued, seungmin found himself watching her more than he intended to. the way her eyes lit up as she talked to the kids, the easy way she laughed and made them feel comfortable—it was… nice. she had this warmth about her, this effortless ability to make people smile.
he didn’t realize he was staring until one of the kids pointed at him. “what about you, mister? what do you do?”
“baseball,” he said simply, his gaze flicking away from her as he addressed the group.
“whoa, really? are you on a team?”
“not really an official one,” he said, his tone calm but polite. “but it's with my uni friends.”
“that’s so cool!” the kids chorused, their admiration genuine.
“looks like you’ve got some fans.”
he rolled his eyes but couldn’t help the faint smile that tugged at his lips. “you’re enjoying this, aren’t you?”
“absolutely,”
as the bus continued down the quiet streets, the group fell into a comfortable rhythm, the kids’ chatter filling the space. and though seungmin wasn’t much of a talker, he found himself joining in, answering their questions and even cracking a joke or two.
she glanced at him out of the corner of her eye, her smile softening as she watched him interact with the kids. for someone who claimed to be reserved, he had a way of connecting with people when he let his guard down.
by the time the bus reached their stop, the middle schoolers waved goodbye with big smiles, their energy still high.
“see you around!” one of them called as they hopped off.
“bye!” y/n had replied, waving back enthusiastically.
as the two of them stepped off the bus, the quiet of the town greeted them once more. she stretched her arms above her head, a content sigh escaping her lips. “come on,” she skipped quickly.
“so,” seungmin said, shoving his hands into his jacket pockets and giving her a skeptical look. “where exactly are we going? you never actually said. are you sure you’re not kidnapping me?”
“if i were kidnapping you, wouldn’t i have tied you up and thrown you in the bus trunk or something?”
he tilted his head, pretending to think. “you’ve clearly never kidnapped anyone before. that’s not how it works.”
“oh, you’re an expert now?” she shot back, her grin widening as she glanced over her shoulder at him.
“i’ve watched enough movies to know you’re doing it wrong,” he deadpanned, his lips twitching upward.
“good to know.” she gave him a mock salute before skipping a little farther down the street. “come on! i know a great street food cart around here. you’re not afraid of trying new things, are you?”
he raised an eyebrow as he followed her. “i think i’ll survive. lead the way, sunshine.”
they stopped at a small street food cart nestled on a quiet corner, the warm smell of grilled meat and savory spices filling the air. a cheerful elderly vendor greeted them with a smile, his weathered hands busy flipping skewers on the grill. the small counter was lined with colorful condiments, sauces, and steaming bowls of rice.
“ah, young love!” the vendor teased as they approached. “out for a date, y/n?”
y/n's cheeks flushed, but she recovered quickly, laughing as she leaned her elbows on the counter. “not a date. just two people enjoying good food.”
“hmm, that’s what they all say,” the man said with a wink, handing her a menu.
seungmin sighed, shaking his head. “we’re not—”
“shh,” she interrupted, whispering, nudging him with her elbow. “let the man think what he wants. who knows, we might even get a discount.”
he gave her a look but didn’t argue, instead glancing at the menu she was holding. “what’s good here?”
“everything,” she said with a grin, handing it to him. “but if i had to pick, the japchae and chicken skewers are my favorites.”
he nodded, ordering exactly what she suggested while y/n added a few other things to their order. as they waited, she leaned back against the cart, looking up at the star-dotted sky.
“you’re not from around here, are you?” seungmin asked suddenly, his voice breaking the comfortable silence.
she shook her head, still gazing upward. “nope.. well not exactly. had to move here after elementary. my grandparents live here, though. i’ve been staying with them.”
“must be nice,” he said, his tone soft. “having family nearby.”
she smiled at that, turning to face him. “yeah. they’re great. super nosy, though. if they knew i was out with you right now, they’d probably be interrogating me over dinner later.”
“oh, so i’m a topic of conversation now?” he teased, one corner of his mouth quirking up.
“only because they’re obsessed with matchmaking,” she replied, rolling her eyes fondly. “they're caring, though. they just.. want me to be happy.”
he studied her for a moment, his gaze lingering on the way her eyes crinkled when she smiled. “you seem happy.”
“i try to be,” she said simply, her voice quiet but steady, though there was an unfamiliar flicker in her eyes as she blinked it away. “life’s too short not to find little things to smile about, you know?”
before he could respond, the vendor handed them their food, and y/n immediately brightened, clapping her hands together. “perfect timing! let’s eat.”
they found a bench nearby, the soft glow of a lamppost casting a golden halo over their little spot. she handed him his share of the food before digging into her own, her face lighting up with every bite.
“this is so good,” she said around a mouthful of cold noodles, earning a laugh from seungmin.
“you’ve got sauce on your face,” he pointed out, gesturing to the corner of his own mouth.
“where?” she asked, swiping at her face with her sleeve.
“other side,” he said, leaning forward slightly. when she still missed it, he sighed, pulling a napkin from the bag and reaching over to wipe it off himself. “honestly, you’re worse than a kid.”
she froze for a second, her cheeks warming as his fingers brushed her skin. “thanks,” she mumbled, her voice softer than usual.
he pulled back quickly, clearing his throat as he sat up straighter. “you’re welcome.”
they ate in comfortable silence for a while, the sounds of the town around them—distant conversations, the hum of passing cars—filling the gaps. every now and then, seungmin would glance at her out of the corner of his eye, watching the way her face lit up as she talked about her favorite foods or how she waved enthusiastically at strangers passing by.
“you’re really… outgoing,” he said finally, his tone thoughtful.
“is that a bad thing?”
“no,” he said quickly, shaking his head. “it’s just.. different. in a good way.”
her smile softened, and she looked down at her hands. “thanks. i think?”
he shrugged, taking another bite of his food. “don’t let it go to your head.”
she laughed, the sound light and musical, and he found himself smiling despite himself. for someone so different from him, she was surprisingly easy to be around.
she leaned back on the bench, her chopsticks idly stirring the remaining japchae sauce in her container. her eyes sparkled with curiosity as she turned toward seungmin, who was quietly munching on a chicken skewer.
“so,” she began, her tone playful yet pointed. “you said you did play the guitar right?”
he paused mid-bite, his brows furrowing slightly as he glanced at her. “why does it sound like an interrogation?”
“because it is,” she replied, grinning. “i mean, you didn’t mention it until i asked you. oh and what’s the deal with the music sheets under your backpack the other day? planning to start a band or something?”
he huffed a laugh, shaking his head. “hardly. i’m just.. messing around. nothing serious.”
“messing around?” she echoed, her head tilting slightly as she scrutinized him. “come on, min. you don’t just carry music sheets around for no reason. what are you working on?”
he shifted uncomfortably, avoiding her gaze by focusing on the skewer in his hand. “i’m not working on anything. i just play a little when i have time. that’s all.”
she squinted at him, clearly unconvinced. “you’re being suspiciously vague.”
“maybe because there’s nothing more to say,” he countered, raising an eyebrow at her.
“oh, there’s definitely more to say,” she retorted, leaning closer as if trying to read his expression better. “do you write songs? or are you just playing covers? be honest—are you secretly a rockstar?”
he rolled his eyes, but there was a faint smile tugging at his lips. “definitely not a rockstar. and no, i’m not writing songs. i barely know enough to play properly as it is.”
“barely know enough?” she repeated, her tone skeptical. “you strike me as the type who’d quietly get really good at something and then pretend you’re just ‘okay’ at it.”
he let out a short laugh, shaking his head. “i’m really not that good. i’m just learning the basics. chords, strumming patterns, that kind of stuff.”
“that’s still cool,” she said earnestly, her face softening. “everyone starts somewhere. are you teaching yourself?”
“yeah,” he admitted, his voice quieter now. “i found an old guitar in the storage room at home and thought i’d give it a try. it’s.. relaxing.”
she smiled at that, leaning back against the bench. “music is good for that. it’s like.. this little world you can escape to, you know?”
“music is.. kind of magic, don’t you think?” she said, her voice tinged with awe. “like, it’s not just sounds. it’s emotion. it’s stories. it’s—” she paused, searching for the right word, “—connection. you can listen to a song in a language you don’t even understand, and still feel it. isn’t that amazing? like, how can a few notes and some words make you feel like that?”
she tilted her head back, staring up at the sky as she continued, her voice softening but growing no less passionate. “and it’s not just the big, dramatic moments, either. it’s the little ones, like how a single chord can make your chest ache, or how a melody can take you back to a memory you thought you’d forgotten. it’s so… alive. like it has this way of pulling you in, making you feel something you didn’t even know you were missing.”
he had just been listening, watching her as she spoke, but she didn’t seem to notice.
“and it’s so personal,” she said, her voice quieter now. “everyone has their own song, you know? something that feels like it’s just for them, like it knows them in a way no one else does. that’s what i love about it. music isn’t just one thing. it’s so many things, all at once. it’s chaos and comfort and beauty and sadness. it’s… everything.”
she exhaled, a small, almost sheepish smile crossing her face as she looked at him. “sorry, i’m rambling. i just—when i think about it, i can’t help it. it’s like… music’s the closest thing we have to magic.”
he glanced at her, surprised by how sincere she sounded. it was quiet for a moment, until he spoke. “do you?”
“hm?” that had gotten her attention, though the air felt slightly thicker now.
“i mean, you said earlier that you can't multitask. despite how hard i find it to believe- what i meant to ask was if you sang.. or tried playing after that or not.”
the girl only shifted her gaze and paused for a bit, exhaling as she smiled briefly again, “i did, try to play the guitar, in middle school. but i just kinda gave up after that,” she chuckled awkwardly. “and as for singing? i just hum here and there, but nothing professional or serious.”
“the way you talk about it says otherwise.”
“how do i talk about it?”
he tilted his head, studying her with an intensity that made her shift slightly in her seat. then, he smiled, soft and a little disbelieving, as if he couldn’t quite figure her out.
“you talk about it like it’s your whole world,” he started, his voice quieter, almost reflective. “like, when you mentioned music, your tone changed. it’s.. different. it’s not just words with you — it’s like your entire energy shifts. you sound so.. alive. like you’re describing something that’s a part of you, something you feel in your bones.”
he paused, glancing down at his hands as if he were trying to piece the rest together. “it’s in the way you look when you talk about it, too. you get this light in your eyes, like you’re remembering something important. like you’re somewhere else entirely—like music isn’t just something you like. it’s something you need. like it’s this space where nothing else matters, you know? like it’s a place that’s just yours.”
she blinked, caught off guard by the weight of his words. he ran a hand through his hair, clearing his throat as though realizing how much he’d said. but then, as if he couldn’t help himself, he continued, his gaze locking onto hers again.
his words hung in the air, heavy and quiet, as if they were something fragile. “am i wrong?” he asked finally, though he didn’t sound entirely convinced that he could be.
“for a baseball guy you're quite the poet.”
“that's not an answer.”
“i didn't mean to answer.”
“well?”
“well what?”
“am i?”
“you're not wrong. but music is just something.. i adore. like everyone else! that's all that there is to it.” she pursed her lips, getting up with the wooden bowl that was once full of japchae, to walk to the stall again and hand it to the man with a smile. seungmin followed shortly after, feeling slightly curious but he shook it off.
“seungmin!” she called out. “come on!”
then they were on the street again. she walked slightly ahead, her steps light and playful, occasionally skipping over cracks in the sidewalk. seungmin followed at a slower, more measured pace, his hands tucked into the pockets of his jacket.
“so,” she said, turning her head slightly to glance at him with a bright smile. “since we’re walking and have time, i think we should play twenty questions.”
he raised an eyebrow. “that’s a dangerous game.”
“not if you answer honestly,” she replied with a shrug, her grin widening. “come on, it’ll be fun. i’ll start. what’s your favorite color?”
he paused, thinking. “blue, i guess.”
“safe choice,” she teased. “very original.”
he rolled his eyes. “alright, my turn. why are you always so upbeat?”
“hey, that’s not a yes-or-no question!” she protested, narrowing her eyes playfully.
“neither is ‘what’s your favorite color,’” he pointed out, smirking.
she huffed, crossing her arms as she walked. “fine. i guess i’m just naturally optimistic? or maybe i just don’t see the point in being gloomy all the time. life’s too short to be grumpy.”
“are you calling me grumpy?” he asked, his tone mock-offended.
“well, you are kind of the poster child for ‘brooding baseball guy,’” she quipped, flashing him a cheeky smile.
he let out a short laugh. “i’m not brooding.”
“sure you’re not,” she replied, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “alright, your turn again.”
he glanced at her, his curiosity piqued. “what made you want to work at the library?”
she tilted her head, thinking. “well, i’ve always loved books. and libraries are… peaceful, you know? there’s something magical about being surrounded by so many stories. plus, it’s a good excuse to read a lot while getting paid for it.”
“that makes sense,” he said, nodding. “what’s your favorite book, then?”
“oh, that’s impossible to answer!” she exclaimed, throwing her hands up dramatically. “there are too many. but if i had to pick.. maybe white nights. classic, romantic, sad. it’s got everything.”
“romantic, hm?” he teased, a small smirk tugging at his lips.
she shot him a look. “don’t make fun of me! it’s a great book.”
“i’m not making fun,” he said, raising his hands in mock surrender. “i just didn’t take you for a romantic. or someone who liked reading sad love stories.”
“well you'll be surprised,” she said. “i like reading everything. it's art. whether sad, or happy, or anything else.”
he noticed the shift in her tone and decided not to press further. instead, he changed the subject. “alright, my turn again. what’s something most people don’t know about you?”
she thought for a moment, a mischievous glint returning to her eyes. “i have a terrible sense of direction. like, really bad. if i didn’t have my phone, i’d probably get lost on my way home.”
he snorted. “good to know. i’ll make sure to never follow you if we’re lost.”
“rude,” she said, sticking her tongue out at him. “my turn. same question. what’s something most people don’t know about you?”
he hesitated, his gaze dropping to the ground. “well, most people don’t know that i’ve always wanted a pet, like a dog. a big one. like, a golden retriever or something.” he chuckled softly at the thought. “my friends say i resemble a dog. but can't put up with one. i guess it’s kind of random, but i don’t know. i’ve always imagined having a dog, like, after i’m out of school, you know? just someone to come home to, someone who’s always excited to see me.”
he paused, a small, almost wistful smile tugging at his lips. “but i never really had the chance to get one, with school and everything. plus, i’m always busy with baseball or music, and i feel like i’d end up neglecting it. so… it’s one of those things that kind of stayed on the back burner.”
she had been watching him intently, her gaze fixed on him for a moment longer than usual. he didn’t seem to notice, too caught up in his own thoughts.
“hmm,” she said, breaking the silence with a light laugh. “you’d be a good pup owner, i think. you seem like the type.”
he raised an eyebrow at her, the mischievous grin returning. “what’s that supposed to mean?”
she just shrugged, her lips curling into a smile. “nothing, just.. you’ve got this calm about you. i don’t know. you’d probably spoil it.”
his grin widened, but he didn’t reply right away. instead, he sat back and looked up at the sky, clearly lost in his own thoughts for a moment.
“i see it though.”
he raises an eyebrow.
“the resemblance of you, physically, and in another way, to a dog.” she spoke, her gaze tracing his features. “you might seem mysterious to a stranger, and me, sadly, but i get a feeling you're really happy and playful around people you're close with.”
“and as for physically, when you walk like this, your hair jumps and it actually looks like puppy ears. overall your face, especially with that wide smile that you try to avoid in front of me,” she laughed, “makes you seem more like a dog. playful. familiar. friendly.. and comforting.”
he stared at her, stunned into silence for a moment. her words had caught him completely off guard, and he wasn’t sure how to respond. finally, he let out a laugh—soft, genuine, and a little disbelieving.
“well, that’s… definitely not what i expected to hear today,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck, a faint flush creeping up his cheeks. “i don’t know if i should be offended or flattered.”
“flattered,” she replied without missing a beat, a playful glint in her eyes. “dogs are great!”
“i can’t believe you just compared me to a dog. you’re really out here calling me mysterious and playful in the same sentence.”
“it’s true, though,” she insisted, crossing her arms with a smug grin. “i’m pretty good at reading people.”
“clearly,” he said, his tone teasing, though there was a warmth in his gaze as he looked at her. then, after a pause, he added, “you know, no one’s ever said anything like that about me before. it’s.. weirdly nice to hear.”
she tilted her head, her smile softening. “you’re welcome.”
he chuckled again, shaking his head. “alright, since you’re so good at reading people, what does that make you?”
her eyes lit up at the challenge, but she hesitated for a moment, her expression growing thoughtful. “hmm.. i guess you’ll just have to figure that out for yourself,” she said with a sly smile, leaving him to wonder as she walked further and quicker, the conversation still lingering between them.
they walked in comfortable silence for a moment, the sound of their footsteps echoing softly. the quiet of the town felt almost intimate, like they were the only two people in the world.
“where are we going?” he finally asked, watching as she spun around to face him briefly, walking backward with an impish grin.
“you’ll see,” she replied, her voice sing-song. “it’s a surprise.”
“i don’t like surprises,” he muttered, though there was no real bite to his words.
“well, you’ll like this one,” she countered, skipping ahead. “trust me.”
the library loomed ahead, its lights dimmed, the glass doors reflecting the moonlight. seungmin frowned. “wait. isn’t the library closed?”
“of course, it is,” she said casually, fishing a key out of her pocket. “but i work here, remember?”
“that doesn’t sound very legal, miss librarian.”
she laughed softly, “relax, mr. rule follower. felix closed up about half an hour ago, and i have permission to be here after hours. perks of the job.”
“okay,” she said, breaking the silence. “last question before we get there. what’s your happiest memory?”
he looked at her, caught off guard by the question. “happiest memory? that’s a tough one.”
“well, think about it,” she urged, her voice soft but insistent. “it doesn’t have to be big. just something that made you really happy.”
he thought for a moment, his gaze distant. “probably my first baseball game as a kid. my dad and grandpa took me. i remember the crowd, the excitement, the smell of popcorn. it was perfect.”
she smiled warmly. “that sounds amazing. thanks for sharing.”
he glanced at her, his expression unreadable. “what about you? what’s your happiest memory?”
she paused, her steps slowing. “probably… baking cookies with my mom when i was little. she’d let me lick the spoon, and we’d make such a mess, but it was always so much fun.”
her voice had taken on a wistful tone, and he found himself studying her face, the way her eyes softened with the memory.
“you’re really close to your mom, huh?” he asked gently.
“yeah,” she said softly, her smile bittersweet, as she didn't say more.
before he could say anything else, she stopped abruptly and turned to him with a grin. “we’re here.”
he looked up, realizing they had arrived at the library. the sight of it felt almost surreal in the quiet of the night.
“come on,” she said, pulling out her key and unlocking the door. “i’ve got something to show you.”
he followed her inside, the familiar scent of books and polished wood enveloping them. the quiet was even deeper now, the kind of silence that felt sacred. she flipped on a small desk lamp near the entrance, its warm glow casting long shadows across the shelves.
“you said you write and like literature, right? so what made you start writing in the first place?” seungmin asks her.
she paused mid-step as they walked through the library aisle, the soft glow of her phone flashlight illuminating the dust particles that floated lazily in the air. she turned her head to glance at seungmin, her expression thoughtful, as if the question had unlocked a memory she hadn’t revisited in a while.
“wow,” she said, breaking into a small smile, “that’s a deep question. you’re really pulling out the big guns tonight.”
seungmin leaned casually against the nearest bookshelf, crossing his arms with a faint smirk. “what can i say? i’m curious. you seem like the type who’d have a good story behind it.”
“flattery will get you nowhere,” she teased, sticking her tongue out at him. but then her expression softened as she considered his question more seriously. “i guess… it all started when i was little. mum loved stories. she’d always read to me before bed—fairy tales, myths, even poems sometimes. and she’d make up her own stories too, ones that no one else could tell like she did.”
seungmin nodded, his gaze steady on her as she spoke. he didn’t interrupt, sensing there was more to this than just bedtime stories.
“she had this way of making the ordinary feel magical,” she continued, her voice quieter now, as if she were speaking more to herself than to him. “when i was about seven, i remember her telling me that everyone has a story worth sharing. that stuck with me. writing became my way of… i don’t know, capturing moments, feelings, the things i was afraid i’d forget.”
there was a brief silence, the kind that felt heavy but not uncomfortable. seungmin tilted his head slightly, his voice softer than usual. “and you still feel that way. that everyone has a story.”
she turned to him fully, her lips curving into a small, sincere smile. “yeah, i do. even if someone thinks their life is boring or unimportant, there’s always something unique about how they see the world. i think that’s worth writing down.”
his expression shifted slightly, his usual neutral demeanor replaced with something warmer, more introspective. “that’s… a nice way to look at it.”
she chuckled lightly, breaking the intensity of the moment. “you sound surprised.”
“i’m not,” he said, shrugging one shoulder. “it just makes sense. it sounds like you.”
she blinked, taken aback for a second, before a faint flush crept up her cheeks. “well, thanks, i guess. so, mr. musician slash baseball guy, your turn. what made you pick up the guitar?” she said, still walking around the dark library, slowly, as he followed behind.
seungmin shifted his weight, suddenly looking a little sheepish. “honestly? i think it started because i wanted to impress someone.”
she raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. “oh? do tell.”
he let out a small laugh, shaking his head. “it’s not that exciting. back in middle school, i had this.. huge crush on someone. she played piano, and i thought maybe if i learned guitar, we could do some duet thing.”
she burst into laughter, the sound light and infectious. “that’s so cute! did it work?”
“not at all,” he admitted, his own laugh mingling with hers. “i was terrible back then. and she moved schools before i even got the courage to play in front of her.”
she grinned at him, her eyes sparkling with amusement. “well, at least you stuck with it. now you’re here, a brooding baseball player with a secret musical side. very intriguing.”
“brooding again?” he teased, narrowing his eyes at her playfully.
“hey, it’s your aesthetic,” she said with a mock-serious shrug. “don’t fight it.”
they both laughed, the sound echoing softly through the quiet library. after a moment, she nudged his arm. “but seriously, i think it’s cool that you play. even if you started for, uh, questionable reasons.”
“questionable?” he repeated, pretending to be offended.
“okay, fine, romantic reasons,” she corrected, grinning. “but you must’ve kept playing for more than just that, right?”
he hesitated, looking down at the worn wooden floor beneath them. “yeah. after a while, it stopped being about anyone else. i started to enjoy it for what it was. there’s something calming about it, you know? like it’s just you and the music.”
her smile softened, her voice gentle. “i get that. music has a way of making everything else disappear, even if it’s just for a little while.”
her back and his chest collided suddenly, when she paused her footsteps to look around. their eyes met briefly, and for a moment, the space between them felt charged with an unspoken understanding. then she cleared her throat, breaking the moment with a grin. “alright, enough with the deep talk. we’re here.”
she gestured to a row of shelves, her excitement bubbling up again. seungmin watched as she reached up, pulling down a few old, dusty books and placing them on a nearby table, after turning the lights on.
“these,” she said, running her fingers over the faded covers, “belonged to my mom. she loved music almost as much as she loved literature.”
he approached the table, his curiosity evident as he looked at the books. “why are you showing me this?”
“because,” she said, her tone soft but earnest, “you’re still learning, right? these might help. and i don’t know, it just felt right to share them with you.”
seungmin glanced at her, a flicker of something unreadable crossing his face. “bold of you to assume i'm gonna take something that belongs to someone who has more passion for music than i do.”
“bold of you to assume i'm letting you leave without it.”
she smiled, softly. “these books, seungmin, helped her a lot. now, it's no use to her because she's learnt all from them. so, giving this to you seems as the best option, especially when compared to letting them catch dust in these shelves.”
seungmin picked up one of the books, flipping through the yellowed pages. the notes in the margins and the slight creases on the edges gave it a sense of history. he hesitated, then glanced back at her. “you know, you make it sound like this is some kind of inheritance or something. like i’m supposed to treat this like a family heirloom.”
she chuckled lightly. “well, maybe it is, in a way. but if anyone’s going to appreciate it, i figured it’d be you.”
he tilted his head, giving her a curious look. “why me? there are probably a hundred other people who’d jump at the chance to take something like this. people who might actually deserve it.”
her gaze softened as she met his eyes. “because you care,” she said simply. “even if you try to hide it, i can see it. music means something to you. and i think that’s enough of a reason.”
he looked at her for a moment, the words sinking in. then, with a small smirk, he set the book back on the table. “you’re really good at guilt-tripping, you know that?”
“it’s not guilt-tripping!” she said, crossing her arms with a playful smile. “it’s… persuasion.”
seungmin let out a breath, shaking his head in amusement. “fine. but only if you let me return them when i’m done. deal?”
“deal,” she said, her smile widening. “but i don’t think you’ll want to give them back. just saying.”
he laughed, picking up the book again and tucking it under his arm. “you really don’t let people argue with you, do you?”
“not when i know i’m right,” she quipped, earning a small shake of his head and a smile as he started for the door.
“hey,” he softly reached out, “thank you.”
she turned to him, her grin returning. “you’re welcome. but you owe me now.”
he chuckled softly, shaking his head. “what do i owe you?”
“hmmm,” she pretended to think. “how about.. a song? once you learn something new from these books, you have to play it for me.”
his lips quirked up in a small, reluctant smile. “deal.”
seungmin carried the stack of books they’d borrowed from the library, his expression as neutral as ever, but there was an unmistakable warmth to his presence. she walked beside him, hands shoved into the pockets of her jacket, her usual smile tugging at the corners of her lips.
“thanks for helping me with the books,” she said, glancing sideways at him.
“no problem,” he replied casually. then, after a beat, he smirked. “i mean, it’s only fair since you’re sharing your mom’s secret stash with me.”
she chuckled, bumping her shoulder lightly against his. “it’s not really a ‘secret stash.’ it’s just stuff that mattered to her. stuff that matters to me.”
he looked at her, his gaze softer now. “that’s what makes it important.”
her steps faltered slightly, caught off guard by the sincerity in his voice. she recovered quickly, brushing it off with a small laugh. “look at you, mr. philosophical. spending time with me is really rubbing off on you, huh?”
“i think i deserve some credit,” he teased. “i was already pretty deep before.”
“sure,” she said with exaggerated skepticism. “if by ‘deep,’ you mean good at dodging questions about yourself.”
“i answer questions,” he defended, raising an eyebrow at her.
“uh-huh,” she shot back, grinning. “vague answers don’t count.”
their banter was interrupted by the sound of excited chatter. up ahead, near an open lot, a group of kids and a few elderly folks were gathered, their laughter mingling with the occasional crackle of fireworks. sparklers lit up the night, little bursts of light spinning in the hands of children as they ran around, their faces glowing with pure joy.
she slowed her pace, her eyes lighting up as she took in the scene. “oh, that looks so fun.”
“really?” seungmin asked, raising an eyebrow as he followed her gaze. “it’s just sparklers.”
“just sparklers?” she echoed, feigning offense. “excuse me, but sparklers are the most magical thing ever. you clearly don’t understand their charm.”
before he could respond, one of the kids noticed them and waved enthusiastically. “noona! hyung! do you want to play with us?”
her face broke into a wide grin. “of course! seungmin, come on!”
he hesitated, looking a little awkward. “i don’t think—”
“don’t think, just come,” she interrupted, grabbing his wrist and pulling him toward the group. he stumbled slightly but didn’t resist, letting her drag him along.
the kids and elders greeted them warmly, handing them sparklers and showing them where to place their books and bags safely away from the fireworks. y/n immediately lit her sparkler, holding it up and twirling it around with a delighted laugh.
“see?” she said, looking over at seungmin. “magic.”
he couldn’t help but smile at her, even as he reluctantly lit his own sparkler. “if you say so.”
“come on, you have to at least try to have fun,” she teased, stepping closer to him. “look, like this.” she moved her arm in a sweeping motion, drawing a glowing pattern in the air with her sparkler. “isn’t it pretty?”
he watched her, his sparkler momentarily forgotten in his hand. the orange-golden light reflected in her eyes, her face alight with joy. she looked so completely in her element, like the world around her had faded away, and she was just… glowing.
“you’re staring,” one of the elders said suddenly, catching him off guard. his tone was teasing, and his cheeks flushed as he was caught.
“a-ah sorry. i wasn’t,” he lied, quickly focusing on his sparkler. “i was just lost.. in thought!”
“you seem to have feelings for her, don't you?” the ahjussi asked.
“we're just friends.”
“that's what they all say, kid,” the ahjussi laughed, “and that's what i said when i met her, too.” he pointed towards a lady of the same age as him. “she was, is, and always will be everything to me.”
seungmin only glanced between them, gaze softening, and the moment being interrupted by y/n's voice.
“seungmin!” she called, giggling with the kids, “look! we fused all the colors of all the sparklers together and it made a rainbow!”
seungmin could only stare at her with a smile.
“good luck, kid.”
one of the kids ran up to them, holding out a small box of colorful sparklers. “noona, hyung! these ones make a big circle when you spin them really fast!”
y/n took one eagerly, thanking the child before lighting it and spinning it around. she let out a delighted laugh as it created a bright, shimmering circle in the air. “seungmin, try it!”
he took one reluctantly, lighting it and attempting the same motion. his first try was clumsy, earning a giggle from her.
“okay, that was terrible,” she said, stepping closer. “here, let me show you.”
before he could protest, she reached out, her hand brushing against his as she guided his arm. “like this,” she said, her voice softer now. the proximity between them suddenly felt charged, the air around them growing quieter despite the noise of the sparklers and laughter.
he followed her lead, their hands moving together in a smooth arc. the sparkler drew a perfect circle in the air, its light casting a warm glow over their faces.
“there,” she said, her smile bright and triumphant. “much better.”
“thanks to you,” he said, his voice quieter than usual.
their eyes met for a moment, the sparkler’s glow reflecting in both their gazes. it was one of those moments where time seemed to slow, the world around them fading into the background.
then, one of the kids yelled, “noona, hyung! look at this!” breaking the spell. she stepped back, laughing nervously as she turned to watch the child show off their new sparkler trick.
seungmin exhaled softly, a small smile tugging at his lips as he watched her. even in the chaos of sparklers and children’s laughter, she was like a beacon of light, drawing everyone—and him—toward her.
as the night wore on, they stayed with the group, laughing, playing, and creating memories under the starry sky. and though neither of them said it out loud, they both knew this evening would stay with them for a long, long time.
and maybe, just maybe, something shifted in the quiet corners of both their hearts that night.
taglists ୨୧ (mt) @cosmicalily @hyunjiiza @woozarts (st) @vixensss @miyeonna
!! please let me know under this chapter post, or this one, if i forgot you in the taglist, my inactivity made me lose track, i'm really sorry !!
#𐔌 . yani's fics ! ୧#seungmin#seungmin imagines#skz seungmin#skz au#skz imagines#stray kids#skz fanfic#skz hurt/comfort#skz icons#skz ff#skz family#skz minho#skz oc#skz scenarios#skz writing#seungmin fanfic#seungmin oneshot#drabbles#oneshot#skzfluff#skzsmut#skzff#skz#skz x reader#skz fluff#skz smut#hwang hyunjin smut#hyunjin smut#seungmin x reader
145 notes
·
View notes
Text
Paring: seungcheol x fem!reader
Requested: no
Release date: 24-04-24
Genre: mafia au, reverse of getting kidnaped by the mafia boss, fluff, e2l, crack, assistant au
Warning(s): mention of abduction, guns?, cheol is a menace, brief mentions of drugs (do tell me if i missed anything)
summary: It was not supposed to be like this, it was a meticulous plan perfectly curated by you, Jun and Seokmin. You were supposed to go get the man who was the future heir of the Kim Corps named Mingyu, you ever had a pic of his. Most importantly it was definitely not supposed to be the man who now sits in your basement claiming that he is the leader of the mafia organisation you three work for.
Word count: 5.8k
Other works
Beta reader(s): @wonuwrites-main and @anonmonty (sweet sweet angles helped me with proof reading, or else im fucking incompetent)
disclaimer: this is not the exact representation of the subjects in real life. I just use them for my inspiration.
a/n: I request each and every one of you to comment on this fic don't be a silent reader it helps me as an author to understand my readers and i would love to communicate with all of you. Constructive criticism is always welcomed by me so do talk about this fic or send me an ask.
[permanent taglist] [only for those interested, don’t fill the form otherwise]
It is a beautiful day, and like they always say: beautiful things happen on beautiful days, and you were damn ready for the said beautiful thing to happen!
The plan is simple—you and Jun have gone over it at least fifty times, and Seokmin has been standing there listening to you both intently throughout the whole ordeal.
“So, let’s go over it once again,” you say, pointing at the white board with the picture of a man, Mingyu to be exact, the heir to the Kim Corp. and your target.
“He leaves his office to have coffee every afternoon exactly at 3pm at the nearest café named ‘Carvery’, am I right?” Jun and Seokmin nod with a concentrated look on their faces.
“Next he goes to the park, sits there for fifteen minutes, on most days, and then takes the path that leads them straight back to the building, correct?” The two men again nod, and then Jun takes over the talking.
“More often than not, he hates company during his afternoon runs, so the best chance we have of abducting the man is when he is between the café and the park. This will give us at least a twenty-minute head start before the police and his family start looking for him.”
Now you and Seokmin nod at the man, and Seokmin takes the podium to present the next part.
“Jun and I will be on the streets while y/n waits in the car, and from the background check we ran last month, we know the man is well trained in martial arts, so we will try and attack him with the anesthetic as soon as possible.”
“And after the guy is unconscious, we will flee with his ass~,” adds Jun.
“Sounds like a solid plan,” you laugh as you high five the two men.
Indeed, it was a solid plan. You three had considered every possibility and chosen this day to execute your plan. It’s perfect and thorough, so what can go wrong?
--
A lot apparently.
You reached the destination ten minutes early to give Seokmin and Jun ample amount of time to prepare for the attack.
As you parked your car near the pavement where the abduction would take place, you see a man walk past the car wearing a beige trench coat with some sort of concoction from the coffee shop.
Now if you were a seasoned abductor, you would have known not to mess with the person as the timing was not right. But that was not the case, and seeing a person who vaguely matched the physical descriptions of the man you were actually supposed to abduct gave you enough reason to jump the gun and take this man hostage.
Before you could process anything, Seokmin jumped on the guy, trying to tackle him while Jun tried to find a way to inject the drug into his system. After another minute of struggle, taking at least five punches in their abdomen and faces, both the men were successful in sedating the man.
They hurriedly carried him to the car and you three sped off to the base to ask his family for ransom.
--
You have been back at the base for three hours now. As you look at the unconscious man tied to the chair in front, you realize the grave mistake you made by not seeing his face the minute you were actually kidnapping him.
“I mean if you look at his eyes, they look very similar to the real target, you know. Maybe he ate too much last night and is a bit swollen now,” Jun says in a wise tone. Now if you were stupid like Seokmin, you would have accepted this analogy of his just like the hundred others he had spewed in the past two hours, but you are not. So, you hit the guy’s head while calmly saying.
“Will you keep quiet for a minute? You know as well as I that this is the wrong man. We don’t even know who he actually is. So, we wait for him to gain consciousness and then interrogate him.”
You have figured that screaming and crying will get you nowhere. All it will do is trigger Seokmin’s panic attack, and you do not think he can manage another one after the one hour long one he just resurfaced from.
“Our best bet is that we abducted a pretty important dude, or else we know the boss will have our meat served to his dogs for their nightly feasts,” you continued.
“I can see he is wearing pretty costly brands all over. My guts say he is rich,” Seokmin pipes up.
“Seok, your gut told you to scream for the past hour. I don’t trust it a lot now,” you complain.
“I think it’s your fault, too. You should have stopped us from abducting the guy instead of just staring from the car, you know,” Jun says.
Now, you will consider yourself to be a level-headed person, but one thing that gets to you more than anything else is a false accusation. On top of that, the bitch has the gal to accuse you of being careless when they were the ones showing literally no care about their work, owing to the fact you were not even supposed to abduct the untouchable Kim Mingyu in the first place. The leader of your clan, although you three had never seen him, mostly operated through Jeonghan, his right-hand man. The guy you agreed to kidnap was apparently remarkably close to your boss. But when faced with the tough choice of loyalty towards one gang and the lump sum of three million, you three had to face the situation and betray your gang. You know you should not, but the small jobs with the gang were not enough to even pay your rent!
So, who does Jun think he is to shift the blame towards you when you have done nothing but try to make a secure living for all three of you. Therefore, you do the thing that your sane brain advises you to.
Go off at Jun.
“So, if I fail to babysit two grown men while on an extremely important mission that included them, the blame is shifted towards me?!”
“You were both supposed to wait for my instructions before confronting the poor bloke. Now, if things go wrong, it will be your faults, and I will be dragged into it because I was the main brain behind the planning.”
“Guys, I think we should focus on the guy more; I think he is stirring.”
This statement from Seokmin caught both of your attention, causing you to cease the argument immediately to take a look at the man in front of you.
Without hesitation, you put your gun on his head and ask, “who are you, tell us about yourself.”
The man albeit good looking with his doe eyes and plump lips, gave you three a mean stare before speaking sassily.
“Shouldn’t you know the identity of the person you kidnap?”
“If we knew, I don’t think I would have asked about you,” you reply.
The man scoffs before informing you the most gut-wrenching piece of information you have ever heard.
“I’m Choi Seungcheol leader of Choi Clan.”
--
When Seungcheol met Mingyu today, he was feeling particularly drained and sought the comfort of a familiar face, longing for a brief respite from the relentless demands of his job. Mingyu, sensing his friend's exhaustion, proposed they take a detour to unwind, considering Seungcheol's grueling schedule. Gratefully accepting the suggestion, Seungcheol had embarked on what he thought would be a much-needed moment of relaxation.
Oh, how wrong he was.
As he leisurely sipped his coffee, enjoying a fleeting moment of calm, the tranquility was shattered by the sudden onslaught of a group of thugs. Seungcheol had braced himself for a possible mugging, but the idea of being abducted never crossed his mind. He curses himself for sending Soonyoung away earlier, now regretting not having company in this unforeseen predicament.
To make matters worse, Seungcheol felt a wave of embarrassment wash over him. A mafia boss getting abducted!
How humiliating.
Now, do not get him wrong, he was, in reality, as far from incompetent as the Sahara was from water, as Seungkwan was from being calm, as Jihoon was from showing affection—you get the point.
In fact, he had been the first in three generations to successfully reclaim the southeastern part of the city for his clan from the Yoon family, a testament to his capabilities.
Now bound and surrounded by three hapless captors whose incompetence was glaringly evident, judging by the one who he suspects was crying prior to their conversation with him. He suspected they had targeted Mingyu, but mistakenly seized him instead. Seungcheol could not help but shake his head at their sheer incompetence.
Now, again, he is not that scared. He knows he has a trusted pack of workers who would join heaven and earth in search of him. No, he is least bothered about himself.
What he is actually bothered about is who planned to abduct Mingyu, because he is strictly off limits for his clan members. He knows this as much as anyone that they respect the young heir a lot, not only due to his kind nature, but also because of the relationship he has with their leader.
So, when he informs his three kidnappers his name, he gets the weirdest of responses ever—a chorus of ‘shits’ and ‘fucks.’ Moreover, he sees all three of his kidnappers suddenly fall down at his feet and grumbling out the most nonsensical bullshit ever. The only words he vaguely captures are ‘it was supposed to be someone else’ and ‘sirs’.
This confuses the man even more. But then he suddenly sees all three of them take their masks off, revealing two men and, dare he say, a very gorgeous woman. Now in any other situation,
Seungcheol would have laughed, but now that he is in it himself, the only reaction he can provide is a confused head nod as the woman immediately goes to untie his hands.
--
“So, you are telling me that you were paid to abduct my friend who you know is off limits, but still went ahead with the idea, even though you are the members of my gang?!”
He says as he looks at your group standing in front of him with their heads bowed down looking like kids getting scolded.
“But sir, we barely make any money from doing the jobs assigned to us. The only way for us to pay our rent was for taking up jobs from outside, and this one paid us a huge sum. We never wanted you to be the one getting abducted instead, we swear!” you suddenly exclaim with the extreme need to explain yourself.
Your two partners beside you do their dutiful job by nodding their heads with your rant.
“You three fucked up really bad, didn’t you?” He says, looking a tad bit amused.
“We are really sorry!” Seokmin chokes out, visibly scared by the whole ordeal.
“Well, it’s time I go back, so take me back to the office.”
Right after that statement comes out of his mouth, you three are escorting him out of the door to the car parked outside to take him back.
--
“So, you are telling me these three, these newbies who literally didn’t have any good job for them to gain experience, drugged your ass and took you to god knows where, and you couldn’t even put up a good fight?!”
Jeonghan exclaims, looking at the seated, nervous, and scared faces of the three of you from Seungcheol’s office’s glass.
“Apparently not,” the older man sighs.
“My friend, are you sure you are a real mafia? Because in light of the current happenings, I am starting to question your integrity a lot.” Jeonghan says as he barks out a laugh, taking immense pleasure at his friend’s humiliation.
“Or maybe you were too caught up staring at the pretty lady to notice that you were getting kidnapped.”
The bitch continues to make fun of the older man.
“I just thought I was getting mugged, so I didn’t fight hard enough. Who knew I would be kidnapped instead.” Seungcheol grumbles, pouting a bit.
“Which is even worse, because you are telling me you would have let people just mug you for no reason when you are one of the most influential people underground!” Jeonghan said while looking pretty concerned about the statement his superior just spewed, and he does indeed have a hard time accepting it.
“Ahh! Just get over with it and let me go. Plus make sure the three of them face the appropriate consequences for not only abducting me, but also trying to abduct my friend,” Seungcheol barks out while walking out, thoroughly humiliated, and annoyed that his junior was having fun at his expense.
So Jeonghan does the very thing at which he is extremely good.
Create chaos.
Right after his superior leaves, he strides towards the group and says, “so because the boss has instructed me to do something with you three which will stop you guys from going off the hook, I’m going to assign you some jobs in the organization because I can.”
Now, anyone even vaguely familiar with Jeonghan would recognize the expression he wore just before chaos ensued, but contrary to popular belief, Jeonghan is actually quite amiable—at least, that is what he believes, and that is what matters, right?
He continues, “Junhui, you will be overseeing the artillery division. Our deputy head Chan will ensure you are well informed about your job. You will meet him tomorrow. As for Seokmin,” he paused, a sly smile crossing his face, which made Seokmin visibly nervous, “You, my friend, will be our esteemed boss's driver. Lastly, y/n, you will be his assistant. You shall be meeting Chan tomorrow, too; he will explain the workings of your new role.”
Normally, in any ordinary conversation, you would not dare ask inappropriate questions, but the circumstances were far from normal, so you proceeded with the most audacious question you could muster: “Why did Chan leave his previous post?”
Jeonghan politely responded, “He left because the job didn’t suit him, so we shifted him to the artillery department as a deputy head.”
Unspoken was the fact that Chan had been worn down by the boss's relentless bullying, quietly requesting a transfer for at least three years before Jeonghan finally relented. Since then, the turnover of assistants had been alarmingly high. Jeonghan desperately hoped you would stick around. Moreover, if either you or Seungcheol objected to this arrangement, he had enough leverage to ensure you both comply. Enough dirt to keep both of you in line.
--
Your meeting with Chan the next day went well. He explained to you the workings, gave you tips and tricks on how to make sure all the work gets done. Overall, a 10/10 experience, except the small hiccup at the end where he cryptically said something along the lines of “Best of all fucking luck with this job because you will need it.”
Now a small best of luck is never a bad gesture, but that statement!
That shit was a bit too hostile, even for you. But you are fine, happy even. Anything that saves you from getting your life cut short by a mafia leader is always welcomed.
--
“What are you doing here?”
“Where is Jeonghan?”
The first two sentences to ever leave The Choi Seungcheol’s mouth the minute he sees your face when he comes into his office that afternoon. Indeed, so delightful!
"Sir, I've been assigned as your work assistant for the time being," you reply, your eyes downcast. It is a surreal turn of events considering just yesterday this man was tied up in your basement. After that ordeal, everything seemed to take on a different hue, almost as if you were hearing the bells of heaven. So, that reaction seems pretty appropriate to you given the circumstances.
Now you see our oh so beloved Mr. Choi was not just an underground mob because what is the fun in that, right! He mostly did international business under the guise of his company named The ChoiTech, solely based on providing technological change using sustainable means. Pretty cleaver tactic, although overused, but still gets the job done, so who are you to judge.
The man looking extremely shocked at your statement immediately rushed inside his office, you presume, to call Jeonghan. And sure enough, within five minutes of him disappearing from your sight, you could hear him loudly complaining to his secretary on the phone. “But Jeonghan I can’t be collaborating with her, after what she did to me yesterday!”
The man whined and then suddenly you could hear hushed whispers, so being the curious cat you were, slowly crept near the door to hear the conversation better.
“But man, it’s humiliating. She kidnapped me for fucks sake”, the oh so powerful man, who people assumed will one day rule the underworld, whined like a kid who has been denied to go on a playdate with their best friend.
By this time, you were almost pressed onto the door when suddenly the sound of someone clearing their throat made you jump away from it and look about for the person who stopped you from consuming you daily dose of gossip.
The culprit, Joshua, stood right in front of your desk with an amused look on his face.
Now Joshua is someone you were extremely familiar with, being the man who took care of assigning roles to the lower members of the group, you have had a lot of angry conversations with him.
“I would ask you if Seungcheol is busy, but the way you were trying so hard to eavesdrop, makes me think otherwise,” he says, making you roll your eyes.
“Just give me a minute to tell him you are here, then you can go in.”
The man nodded still looking thoroughly amused at how sad you looked due to missing out on whatever conversation you were listening to.
After a minute, the man was inside, now looking even happier that he has seen his next victim to torment.
--
“So Jeonghan was indeed right,” he said, looking like he was having a tough time controlling his laugh.
“Not you, too,” the pouty man whined from behind the desk. “But really, can you tell him to not put that woman as my assistant? I get war flashbacks every time I see her face,” he continued whining.
“I mean, I could do that, but where is the fun there, right!” Joshua, thoroughly enjoying his boss’s misery, replied. “But in all seriousness, you could just treat her like Chan. The boy is still traumatized by the amount of work you made him do,” he thoughtfully added.
The older replies, “I liked Chan, he was nice, would do anything you ask him to!”
“And so will she. Her life is at stake here, give her some benefit of the doubt.”
This statement made the older think like never before. Plans of tormenting you to quit your job rushing past his brain at high speed. Suddenly everything made sense.
“I can take my revenge! That is exactly why Jeonghan made her my assistant. Oh, my friend is such a genius!” Seungcheol said, looking a bit too enthusiastic.
“Ok, I am sure it was done to decrease his workload, but whatever you say, man,” the younger said skeptically after seeing the diabolical look on the elder’s face.
--
It has already been three weeks and suddenly you understand what Chan meant all those days back when he wished you good luck. To put it quite plainly, your boss is crazy.
The man was a combination of workaholic and perfectionist, which resulted in him getting swamped by work and by default the same fate befalls you every day, too. For the past three weeks, you have had a challenging time at the office to even take a break to eat food.
The men you called your enemies once, aka Jeonghan and Joshua, are the ones now saving you from dying out of malnutrition. You are eternally thankful to them. But more than anything now, you regret trying to kidnap Kim Mingyu—the name makes you want to cry in a corner and throw rocks at people, if you had any time to do so.
“Sir, you scheduled two appointments at the same time: the new project for the Orin Community Park and another one with Mr. Xu for the narcotic deal.”
You informed the man who had his face shoved in some papers, reading something diligently.
“Why did you not stop me from doing so then, you were right beside me when I was going through the plan.”
Now, it is your job to curate the perfect schedule for the man to follow, but Seungcheol being the guy born only to cause you inconvenience made his schedule for the week himself this time.
Why you might ask?
Purely because the man is a chronic insomniac and whenever he has trouble sleeping, instead of taking measures to have a peaceful sleep, he tries his hands in different works because he can, and this time his victim was the poor, poor schedule of his.
“Because you had already sent them both emails, sir,” you say, thoroughly exasperated.
“Ok maybe I did, so now I obviously can’t cancel on both so you figure out something so that I can attend both the meetings, because I ain’t missing any.”
The man just turns his chair around and keeps reading whatever he was reading in the first place.
With an extremely calm voice, you say, “sir I need you to stop trying to do something to pass time when you can’t sleep. I need you to actually go to a doctor.” “Can’t,” comes his response, making you sigh more.
Sometimes it feels like you are working as a babysitter to a grown man instead of an assistant to a CEO.
Seeing the conversation would be going nowhere if you keep talking to him, you go out and do the second-best thing in your books.
Call Chan.
“Lemme guess, the boss is giving you a hard time!” The first sentence he says right after picking up the phone.
Sighing, you tell him all of Seungcheol’s various administrative behaviors throughout this week. When you got to the part where he had so bravely and meticulously made the perfect schedule, Chan started laughing. The gall of that boy!
“Wait, he still does that!” He exclaimed between his laughs, making you feel even more annoyed.
After calming down he says, “just make Jeonghan or Jihoon go for the community meeting and let him manage the narc. I know you are thankful, so do not mention it, but maybe buy me a meal when you are free, as a repayment.”
Chuckling at the younger boy, you agreed to get him whatever he asks for purely because he is a literal angel, and he deserves the world. Ok, maybe it is a bit too dramatic, but the boy was indeed your angel in disguise.
Planning on following through with the advice Chan gave you, you called both Jeonghan and Jihoon simultaneously. As Jeonghan was busy, Jihoon accepted the work of going to the community welfare meeting instead of Seungcheol.
After that, the whole day was smooth sailing. But the main root of all your problems was happy, maybe not healthy, but the look of pure happiness and the twinkling eyes when he passed by your desk was hard to miss.
This man was slowly but surely making sure to strip you of your patience bit by bit.
--
The last straw to eradicating your already depleting patience came when Seungcheol in all his glory, during one of his nightly ‘Imma take away other’s jobs because sleep refuses to befriend me’ escapades, deleted all your assistant notes for the server by mistake.
You still are baffled as to how he did that. Truth be told so is he. He was scrolling away on his phone when he saw this reel about ‘how to increase your Wi-Fi speed.’ Extremely intrigued by it, he had actually tried to increase the internet speed in his house, and he swears on every god on planet earth it worked. So, he tried doing so with the one in his office, which weirdly enough resulted in removal of all the information that you had stored in your laptop.
Now if this would have happened to his computer, too, you would not have gotten as angry as you were, but the motherfucker’s computer was all well and good and if you actually pay attention, it seems that his internet speed has increased, too!
How this man become a CEO is beyond you. What is not so beyond is your pure hatred for him and his technologically challenged ass.
So that night when Seungcheol, stayed back as usual to do work, you took your chances, entered his office, and slammed a ball of yarn and two knitting needles on his table while scaring the life out of the, not so, poor man.
“Start knitting!” you calmly said.
“But I don’t know how to though!” he replies, thoroughly confused.
“Then learn, Seungcheol! I don’t care what you want to do, I need you to learn and pick up a hobby, start gaming, try knitting anything! Just make sure you are not trying to turn the office upside down.”
Anyone who knows Seungcheol also knows never to question his nightly routines, but more than that, they also know the pride of the man is too high to ever accept his mistake. So, when you commit the grave crime of pointing out his mishap with the Wi-Fi router that morning, you hit the nail on the head and pissed him to the fucking moon.
“So, you think I’m bad at what I do?!”
“No, I think you are technically inept. And you should leave it to people who are good at it.”
This pisses off Seungcheol more than anything, but you don’t let him intervene as you keep speaking.
“On top of that you are constantly making changes in your schedule without informing me. You’re your assistant. Maybe have you ever considered the fact that your schedule was made so that your day is smooth sailing, and no two activities overlap!”
“Just because you refuse to go to a doctor and try and find a way to manage your stress does not mean you make the workplace hell for us.”
By the end of your rant, you were fuming and Seungcheol was stunned.
Clearing his throat, he says awkwardly, “I’m sorry you feel so, I will try and fix my schedule.”
Now, although this statement made you feel better, it also confused you, as you were fully prepared to have a full-blown fight with the man. Him backing down was never an option. But now that it has happened, you muttered a small, “I shall be going then”, to which your boss meekly nodded.
After you were outside, you ended up feeling better due to unloading all your anger on the man. It was refreshing. Now you just needed to see what changes tomorrow will bring for Seungcheol.
--
It had been two months since you had the argument with Seungcheol, more like your single woman shouting spree. But things have been better. He has tried to keep his need for new experiences down and this has made your life exponentially easier.
Did you now have time to eat. Absolutely not!
But the office was not a nightmare anymore.
If someone would have told you five months ago that this is what your future held for you, you would have straight up laughed at their face and told them to get themselves checked. But life has weird ways of throwing you in situations you don’t expect yourself to be in, and you have no other ways of getting out but learn to go with the flow.
You sometimes talk to Jun and Seokmin, and you have realized you got the hardest of all the jobs.
You asked Jeonghan about it once and his answer was, “because I can and its fun!”
So here you are sitting on the couch with Seokmin while enjoying your sandwich when you see Seungcheol come outside carrying a bag, Jeonghan trailing behind him sporting this devilish look on his face.
The big man walks towards you and hands you the bag. Opening it you notice a green scarf sitting at the bottom.
“Seungcheol’s first knitting creation, and he says thank you for forcing him to learn knitting. It helps him sleep now.” Jeonghan says while pointing at the bag even before the older man could open his mouth.
Seokmin tries to make himself as invisible as possible while looking extremely interested in the whole situation unfolding in front of him.
Seungcheol waves his hands at Jeonghan trying to hush him down and whines, “let me speak!”
“I made this cause you told me it would help me sleep! I didn’t think it could actually help me, but it looks like it did, so I’m extremely thankful for your suggestion.”
“Good job!” Jeonghan says, patting Seungcheol’s head like he was a child, making you laugh a bit.
“Thank you for listening to me, sir!”
“Oh, no, call him by his name, or else he will become weird with you again!” Jeonghan says, making you laugh again. Seungcheol pouts at both of you and storms back to his office, with Jeonghan at his tail making fun of him yet again.
After that, you kept the bag in your desk and went to bid your friend goodbye.
“He looked like he was confessing to his crush, you know”, Seokmin muses.
“Maybe he has a crush on you!” He exclaimed after pausing for a moment.
“I don’t, he is a weird person,” you had replied thoughtfully.
Realizing he has been chatting with you for a long time, Seokmin quickly rushes outside while loudly screaming a ‘goodbye’ for the whole building to hear.
When you came back to your desk, Jeonghan was waiting for you there. The man just looked at you with a smirk and said, “see you later y/n, and make sure to wear the scarf!”
Jeonghan is a weird person. You more often than not don’t listen to what he tells you to do. He forces you to do them anyways.
“Seriously, lady, do wear the scarf. Plus, it’s cold outside—you won’t get a heatstroke if you do so.”
With that he was outside of the office, too. Slowly work caught up with you and you forgot about the scarf altogether.
--
That evening, as you were finishing up at work and preparing to leave, you grabbed the scarf that had been gifted to you and wrapped it around your neck before stepping out of the office.
Unbeknownst to you, the man who had given you the scarf felt a rush of joy upon seeing you wear it. Concealing his flushed cheeks, he quietly followed you out and spontaneously invited you to join him for dinner, explaining that he had given Seokmin the night off and now was in extreme need of a dinner companion, as Seokmin would fill in that position on most nights. It was unusual for him to make such a request, but you were both hungry and couldn't resist the offer of a free meal, even if it was from someone as harmless as him.
"So, what do you think?" Seungcheol asked as the two of you sat at the ramen shop waiting for your orders.
"About what?" You replied, genuinely puzzled by his question.
"Didn't you read the letter?" He asked, his face turning even redder as he mentioned it.
"What letter?" You responded, glancing around until Seungcheol nodded towards the bag in which he gave you the scarf, looking inside you noticed an envelope that matched the interior perfectly sitting at the bottom.
"Oh! I can read it now," you exclaimed.
"Don't worry about it right now," he interjected as the waiter arrived with your bowls of ramen.
Despite his reluctance to discuss the letter further, your curiosity only grew stronger after he dropped you off at your doorstep. Once inside your home, you wasted no time in retrieving the letter from your bag. Its contents filled you with excitement like never before.
The following day at the office, you placed another letter on Seungcheol's desk before getting on with your usual tasks, eager to see his reaction.
--
"So, let me get this straight—you've been dating our boss for the past month?" Exclaimed Jun, eyes wide with disbelief.
"Why didn't you tell us sooner? How did this even happen?!" Chimed in Seokmin, equally stunned by the news.
As soon as you revealed your relationship with Seungcheol, you found yourself bombarded with a flurry of questions from your friends. It was amusing to witness their sheer astonishment, and yet, deep down, it felt incredibly rewarding to share this surprising news with them.
What started as a casual hangout quickly transformed into a lively interrogation session, with your friends firing off all sorts of curious inquiries. Most pressing among them was the question:
“How and when did all of this happen?!”
You couldn't blame them for their curiosity. It seemed like just yesterday that you had kidnapped Seungcheol off the street instead of his friend Mingyu, which resulted in Jeonghan gaining the perfect opportunity to bully you both half to death. And let's not forget the hell and back experience you were subjected to from Seungcheol himself, the man who had once resorted to extreme tactics to get you to quit as he was reminded of the oh so humiliating experience he went through every time he saw your face. But somehow, it all worked out in the end, and you couldn't be happier about how it turned out.
Near the end of your gathering, you couldn't resist the urge to pull out your phone and reveal the most treasured image in your gallery: a photograph capturing two pieces of paper resting on a desk. One paper bore a lengthy paragraph, while the other simply displayed a single, bold sentence:
"Take me out on a proper date first!"
The photo encapsulated perfectly how you both worked so well with each other. It was a sweet reminder of how unexpectedly love can bloom in the most unconventional of circumstances.
As your friends marveled at the photo, you couldn't help but reflect on how far you and Seungcheol had come in such a short time. Despite the initial hurdles and challenges you faced with the man, you were grateful for the bond you now shared—a relationship built on laughter, friendship, and, of course, a bit of unexpected romance.
The end hope you like it !!
#svt#fluff#e2l#scoups#mafia au#svt scoups#svt scenarios#svt angst#seventeen x reader#svt fic#svt imagines#seventeen fanfic#svt fluff#svt crack#seventeen fanfiction#seventeen scoups#seventeen scenarios#seventeen x you#seventeen x y/n#scoups fluff#scoups imagines#seungcheol#seungcheol x reader#seungcheol fluff#cheol#seungcheol scenarios#seungcheol x you#seungcheol x y/n#seungcheol x oc#coworkers
234 notes
·
View notes
Text
mission impossible⼂pjm
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/faf1e287199f30f66b4930af96f11ddb/1173a6bd54f142ae-16/s540x810/068148620f7d4708325284f6ad7870d5bb881ad1.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/96d2e5db73fa1d7bdbfefb5d4dbabb1f/1173a6bd54f142ae-84/s540x810/970b4c87aada73d1d794b0d8b208b496cb129843.jpg)
summary: a deadly mission. a stolen prototype. two lethal agents, forced to confront not just their enemies, but each other.
parings: spy!jimin x assasin!fem!reader
genre/warnings: strangers!au, forced proximity, e2l, banter, slow burn-ish, light violence (and a little blood, no major gore), tension, unresolved sexual tension, slight angst, fluff
wc: 13k
a/n: let’s ignore my 10 month old hiatus!!!! lmk your thoughts and feedback, ive never experimented with this genre before! english is not my first language and im not a professional, i do this for funsies, so! apologies for any grammar mistakes or potential plot holes. enjoy! ♡
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/96d2e5db73fa1d7bdbfefb5d4dbabb1f/1173a6bd54f142ae-84/s540x810/970b4c87aada73d1d794b0d8b208b496cb129843.jpg)
VANGUARD HEADQUARTERS ────── LAST WEEK
Park Jimin sits at the head of the table, one ankle casually crossed over his knee, a picture of poise and control. His sharp black suit fits perfectly, his crisp white shirt unbuttoned just enough to hint at ease without sacrificing professionalism. He looks up from the file in his hand, expression impassive but eyes calculating. His posture is relaxed, but there’s an edge to him, something about the way his fingers tap once on the armrest that speaks to the power he holds.
Across from him sits Director Kang Hyun, the head of a covert agency known as The Vanguard, a group so secret even world leaders pretend they don’t exist. Kang, a man in his mid-50s with salt-and-pepper hair and a perpetual frown, slides another folder across the table toward Jimin.
“This is a priority, Park,” Kang says, his tone clipped. “Classified as Omega Level. No room for error.”
Jimin picks up the folder with a gloved hand, his sharp eyes scanning the contents. His lips quirk slightly, though it’s hard to tell if it’s amusement or disbelief. “Omega Level? Over a scientist?”
Kang’s frown deepens. “Not just any scientist. Dr. Han Taejun is the lead developer of Project Helix. He’s been working on a prototype that—if weaponized—could destabilize global economies and governments overnight. Someone leaked his name to the black market.”
Jimin leans back, the leather of the chair creaking softly. His gaze flickers up, sharp and calculating. “And I assume someone put a price on his head?”
Kang nods grimly. “Fifty million. Every mercenary, assassin, and bounty hunter out there will be after him. We need you to ensure his safety until the prototype is destroyed.”
Jimin exhales slowly through his nose, resting the folder on his knee. “Fifty million. That’s ambitious.” His voice is smooth, laced with sarcasm. “But I assume I’m worth at least double that to you, given that you’ve dragged me off my well-deserved vacation for this.”
Kang doesn’t take the bait. “You’re the best we have, Park. This mission demands precision, skill, and someone with the ability to keep their head in high-pressure situations. No one else fits the bill.”
“You mean no one else was dumb enough to take it,” Jimin retorts, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips.
Kang’s mouth twitches, but he lets it slide. “Dr. Han will be attending the Global Security Summit in Jeju next week. He believes he’s there to pitch his research, but in reality, he’s a walking target. Your cover is simple—you’re his new bodyguard, recently assigned by his sponsors. You’re there to keep him alive, discreetly.”
Jimin stands, buttoning his suit jacket in one fluid motion. “Anything else I should know?”
Kang hesitates, just for a moment. “We’ve already intercepted chatter that suggests at least one high-profile assassin has accepted the bounty. Codename: Eclipse.”
Jimin raises an eyebrow. “Eclipse? Subtle. Sounds like the kind of person who doesn’t bother hiding the bodies.”
“They don’t have to,” Kang says grimly. “Eclipse has never failed a job. They’re efficient, meticulous, and utterly ruthless. If they’re coming for Dr. Han, you’ll need to stay one step ahead at all times. Failure isn’t an option.”
Jimin’s smirk deepens, his confidence razor-sharp. “Failure’s never been an option for me, Director. Anything else?”
Kang glances toward the door, where another agent, Yoo Minho, steps in. Minho, younger and less seasoned than Jimin, offers a curt nod. He carries a briefcase filled with gear—encrypted phones, forged credentials, and a custom firearm.
“Minho will brief you on the rest of the logistics,” Kang says. “You leave in the morning.”
Jimin takes the folder under his arm and strides toward the door, pausing just long enough to glance back at Kang. “Tell Dr. Han to stay alive until I get there.”
And with that, he’s gone, leaving only the faint scent of expensive cologne and a lingering air of quiet power behind him.
THE GLOBAL SECURITY SUMMIT ────── PRESENT DAY, JEJU ISLAND
The ballroom was a spectacle of wealth and power. Rows of crystal chandeliers hung low, refracting the soft glow of the ambient lighting onto polished marble floors. Distinguished guests mingled, their conversations blending into a hum of laughter, clinking glasses, and well-rehearsed charm.
He stood across the room, leaning against the bar with his scotch in hand, his sharp eyes scanning the crowd without a hint of unease. His posture was relaxed, but beneath the polished appearance was a mind constantly on alert.
He watched Dr. Han’s conversation shift from casual to more animated as the woman beside him leaned in to speak. She was elegant, poised—her dark emerald gown clinging to her like a second skin, her hair styled in soft waves that framed her face perfectly. Her smile was disarming, her laughter light and captivating as she talked to him. The words they exchanged were inaudible, but the way she spoke—smooth, charming—hinted at someone who knew exactly how to make people feel important.
Jimin knew every attendee here, but her name was a mystery.
She seemed too polished to be a mere guest, and though Jimin had been briefed on the summit’s key players, she wasn’t on any of the guest lists.
He took a sip of his drink, keeping a watchful eye from a distance. She didn’t seem out of place—more like she belonged here just as much as the world leaders surrounding them. The scientist’s laugh had softened as the woman spoke again, leaning in closer, her words now completely inaudible.
Jimin, unbothered, finished the last of his drink before setting the glass down and making his way over to the round table where Dr. Han was seated. The chairs were arranged in an intimate, yet professional circle—Dr. Han was directly across from the woman, her attention entirely focused on him. Jimin took a step back and stood at the periphery of the group, close enough to overhear but far enough to not draw attention.
The woman’s voice was smooth, though there was a certain power beneath the charm in her words. Her laughter rippled like music, each laugh pulling Dr. Han deeper into the conversation.
“…I’m sure you’re tired of hearing about helix—it must be exciting to see your research gaining the attention it deserves,” she said, her voice lilting with warmth.
Dr. Han chuckled nervously, adjusting his glasses. “I—uh, I’m just glad to be here. I never thought my work would bring me this kind of attention.” He gestured awkwardly to the other guests at the table. “It’s a bit overwhelming, honestly.”
The woman smiled again, offering a sympathetic nod. “It’s more than deserved, Dr. Han. You’re a pioneer.” Her tone had shifted subtly, no longer just warm, but purposeful. Every word felt like it had been carefully crafted.
Jimin listened, his gaze never leaving her. As she spoke, she made sure to keep Dr. Han’s full attention, offering him the kind of undivided focus he clearly craved.
Dr. Han, for all his nervousness, was responding more comfortably now. She had expertly navigated the conversation to center on his work, subtly pulling him away from the noise of the event. It was exactly what someone in her position would do—earn trust, build rapport, and control the narrative.
Jimin’s eyes narrowed just slightly, though his expression remained neutral. He didn’t need to be suspicious just yet. If there was one thing he knew, it was that people like her weren’t just there for pleasantries.
As the conversation began to wind down, the woman stood, her long dress swishing behind her as she excused herself from the table. Dr. Han offered a polite smile as she left.
Jimin, ever the professional, followed her movements as she passed by him—no, bumped into him.
She turned slightly, flashing a warm smile that could disarm even the most guarded of hearts. “My apologies,” she said smoothly, her voice just the right mix of sweetness and confidence.
Jimin nodded, giving a polite but reserved smile in return. “No harm done,” he replied, watching her closely.
She held his gaze for a moment longer than necessary—just long enough to leave a sense of intrigue. Then, with a soft laugh, she moved on, her charm fading as she disappeared into the crowd.
Jimin’s eyes lingered on her just a moment longer than necessary. The way she carried herself—poised, confident, almost effortlessly—left an impression that even his trained mind couldn’t immediately shake off.
His mouth lifted in amusement, turning his attention back to Dr. Han, making his way over to the table, completely unaware of her hasty exit—your hasty exit.
The soft laughter that had slipped so effortlessly from your lips faded into silence, your face hardening as you moved toward a discreet hallway behind the ballroom. The lavishness of the summit felt like a distant memory now, and the polished mask you wore began to fall away with every step.
Your fingers worked quickly to remove the pins in your hair, the once-perfectly arranged strands tumbling loose as you walked, the wig slipping off and into the trash with practiced efficiency.
You exhaled slowly, the weight of the mission settling over you like a second skin.
You lifted a hand to your ear, pressing a small button to activate your earpiece.
“Eclipse,” a voice crackled through the device, cold and clipped. “Status?”
Your voice was smooth and calm as you responded, moving with deliberate steps toward a discreet exit. “Mission accomplished. The target’s been assessed, and I’ve secured the keys.”
There was a brief pause on the other end before the voice came back, slightly more satisfied. “Good work. You know what to do next.”
Your lips curved into a small, knowing smile as you glanced down at the small, subtle item now in your possession—the keys to Dr. Han Taejun’s resort.
“I’d like to stick around a little long—”
Your earpiece crackled immediately, Lee Yun’s, familiar voice was laced with annoyance. “Y/n, you know better than to linger. Get the job done and leave.”
You turned the corner, your heels clicking faster now, already outside. “Damn, way to ruin my fun,”
As you slipped into a car—an executives car of no importance—you vanished as quickly as an eclipse, leaving no trace behind but for a slight disturbance.
A man from Han’s table—one of the said executives—had suddenly stiffened in his seat. His hand trembled uncontrollably, and before anyone could react, the glass of whiskey he’d been holding slipped from his fingers, spilling across the table and into his lap.
A murmur of confusion spread through the group, and before Jimin can react, a second man from the same table, pale and sweating, gripped his chest, his breathing shallow. He collapsed forward slightly, knocking over his own glass in the process.
Then a third.
Panic breaks loose.
Jimin’s pulse quickened, his eyes darting across the room as his mind connected the dots. The timing wasn’t a coincidence—something was wrong, and the answers were sitting at that table.
He strode forward, his movements purposeful, his body tense with the certainty that something far more dangerous was unfolding.
Jimin’s hand shot out, smacking the glass from Dr. Han’s hand.
“What are you doing?” Han sputtered, his eyes wide with confusion.
Jimin’s voice was low and commanding, filled with urgency. “Did you drink any?”
Dr. Han blinked, still dazed by the scene unfolding before him. “No, just water—what’s happening?”
Jimin’s gaze narrowed, his suspicions confirmed. The drinks had been spiked.
In a swift motion, Jimin grabbed Dr. Han’s arm, pulling him away from the table. “Don’t touch anything. We need to get you out of here—now.”
The sound of frantic whispers rose around them as people scrambled to assess the situation. The room was descending into chaos, and Jimin was already moving.
As he guided the scientist away, his mind was working quickly, calculating the odds and piecing together the puzzle. Someone in this room had just made their move. The drinks had been poisoned.
Jimin’s eyes flicked over to where you had disappeared moments earlier. You were gone now, but the timing had been almost too perfect.
But there was no time to dwell on that now. The priority was getting Dr. Han to safety, ensuring that the summit’s attendees didn’t descend into complete disorder.
The car hummed quietly as it sped down the winding road, its headlights cutting through the dark of the night. Dr. Han, still in a state of panic, jabbered incessantly beside Jimin, barely taking a breath between his words.
“I can’t believe this is happening—this is a disaster! People died! What if we’ve been compromised?” Dr. Han was a mess, his face pale, his hands trembling slightly as he clutched his hair.
Jimin’s fingers drummed impatiently against the steering wheel, his mind already working on overdrive. He didn’t have the luxury to deal with Han’s spiraling panic.
“Can you please… calm down?” Jimin’s voice was sharp, his gaze focused on the road ahead. He was trying to ignore the growing sense of urgency gnawing at him. His mind kept flicking back to the last few minutes.
With one hand firmly on the wheel, Jimin reached into his pocket, fingers slipping past his wallet, phone, and everything else. He cursed under his breath when he realized the keys weren’t there.
“Where the hell are the damn keys?” he muttered, rummaging through the compartment between the seats, frustration creeping in as Dr. Han’s voice continued to babble beside him.
“Jimin, do you think we can salvage this? We have to warn the others, we—”
But Jimin wasn’t listening. His mind was elsewhere now, a flash from earlier replaying in his head—the way she had brushed past him, that brief, calculated touch as her fingers had grazed him.
Fuck.
Jimin’s stomach twisted as he connected the dots. You were the culprit. His grip tightened on the wheel, and he cursed again, muttering to himself. “What a fool.”
Minutes later, the car screeched to a halt outside the grand entrance of Dr. Han’s resort. The place loomed large, the expensive lights and architecture far too flashy for Jimin’s taste. But none of that mattered now.
As they exited the car, Dr. Han was still rambling, but Jimin had already started up the stairs toward the door. His instincts were razor-sharp, the hairs on the back of his neck standing on end.
The door slammed open with a loud crash, the force of it sending the ornate frame rattling against the wall. Jimin stormed into the room and you jolted in surprise, the files in your hands nearly slipping.
The moment your eyes met his, something in the air shifted. Your breath caught in your throat for a split second, but only for that split second. Then, you exhaled slowly, a mock relief crossing your features.
“Well,” you said, voice dripping with sarcasm, “look who decided to show up.” You straightened, effortlessly regaining your composure as you glanced at Dr. Han, who was still standing in the doorway, looking like a deer caught in headlights.
Your gaze narrowed, suddenly sharp. Dr. Han was still alive.
A smooth, almost imperceptible wave of irritation rippled through you, but you hid it well, keeping your elegance intact. You took a slow step forward, your eyes fixed on Han as your fingers tightened around the files. The faintest sigh escaped your lips, more from disappointment than anger.
“Well. Isn’t this just a stroke of luck?” you said, voice low and full of mockery.
“You were behind this,” Jimin said, his voice quiet but sharp, accusing. He crossed the room with calculated steps, his hand on the gun holstered at his waist. It was instinct now—he'd learned to trust it above all else.
“Oh, Agent Park,” you drawled, as if you were addressing a child who had finally figured out the punchline. “You’re really not as quick as I thought.” You paused, eyeing him for a long moment, before the smirk on your lips turned colder. “Rather foolish,”
Jimin’s jaw tightened, his fingers curling around his weapon. “You really think you’re walking out of here with those files?”
Your fingers drummed lightly on the manila folder as you feigned thought. “Well, considering you haven’t stopped me yet, I’d say my chances are looking pretty good.”
Before he could retort, you moved. The folder slipped from your hand as you lunged forward, aiming a precise kick toward his torso. He dodged easily, twisting to the side, but you were already following up with another attack, your fist slicing toward his jaw.
Jimin blocked it, his hand snapping up to catch your wrist. His grip was firm—stronger than you anticipated—but you didn’t hesitate. You twisted your body, using his hold to leverage a kick toward his side. He grunted, barely avoiding the blow as he released your wrist and stepped back.
Behind him, Dr. Han yelped as he tried to shuffle out of the way, nearly tripping over a chair in his haste to hide.
Jimin ignored him, his attention fully on you as you both circled each other.
“You’re better than I thought,” Jimin admitted, his tone almost teasing.
You raised an eyebrow, letting out a breathless laugh. “What, did you think I’d be some amateur with a gun?”
You lunged again, this time aiming for his legs. He caught you mid-movement, grabbing your arm and spinning you around. For a brief moment, your back was pressed against his chest, his grip like iron.
“Sloppy,” he murmured near your ear, his voice low and maddeningly smug. “was an option,”
You scoffed, slamming your elbow into his ribs. The impact forced him to loosen his hold, and you slipped free, stumbling slightly in your dress. The long satin fabric caught on your heel, making you curse under your breath as you regained your balance.
“Damn dress,”
Jimin smirked, his eyes flicking to the offending fabric. “Want me to wait while you fix that?”
“Oh, don’t worry,” you shot back, reaching down to grab the hem. With a single, sharp tug, you ripped the bottom half of the dress clean off, the sound of tearing fabric filling the room. “Fixed.”
In one fluid motion, you twisted the length of satin in your hands, stepping behind him with surprising speed and looping the fabric around his neck. You pulled tight, forcing him back against your chest.
“Still think I’m sloppy?” you whispered, your breath warm against his ear.
Jimin grunted, his hands flying to the makeshift garrote as he struggled against your hold. “I said—” he ground out, his tone still infuriatingly calm. “It was an option.”
Jimin shifted his weight, using his momentum to spin you both around. The movement caught you off guard, and you stumbled again, losing your grip on the fabric.
Jimin tossed it aside, his breathing was heavier now, his usually pristine hair slightly mussed. “You’re going to have to do better than that.”
Before you could reply, a sharp crackle filled your ears, cutting through the tension like a blade. Both of you froze as the sound of a voice echoed through your earpieces.
“Stand down.”
Your eyebrows furrow at the unfamiliar voice. It wasn’t from your team, and by the sight of Jimin’s expression—It wasn’t from his either.
“What—” you started, but the voice interrupted.
“Your mission parameters have changed. You’ve been fooled.” The voice continued, cold and detached.
Jimin’s gaze snapped to you, his expression unreadable. “What?!”
You frowned, pressing a hand to your earpiece. “What the hell is this?”
The voice didn’t answer your question. Instead, it delivered the final blow:
“Welcome to Jeju. You’re both trapped.”
DR. HAN'S RESORT SUITE ────── JEJU ISLAND
The living area of the resort suite was in a state of tense disarray. The remnants of the fight still lingered. Jimin sat on one end of the couch, his posture stiff but deceptively calm, his black suit jacket removed and sleeves rolled up. You sat opposite him, perched on the arm of the other couch, as though sitting down fully would be conceding something.
Dr. Han was slumped in a chair near the minibar, dabbing his forehead with a napkin and muttering complaints under his breath.
On the coffee table, Jimin’s laptop glowed with the faces of their respective superiors on a video call.
Director Kang Hyun, and Chief Lee Yun. A woman with a razor-sharp gaze and an unsettling air of calm precision.
Both were flanked by a third man—Chairman Seo, the shadowy voice in both your earpieces. His face was now visible, a seasoned operative with a silver beard and piercing eyes that seemed to weigh both of you from the screen. He was the head of a covert task force that occasionally roped in the best from opposing organizations for shared global interests.
Chairman Seo’s voice cut through the room like a blade. “You’re both asking the wrong questions.”
You crossed your arms, one brow arching. “You’ll have to forgive me, Chairman, but the right questions are hard to find when we’re blindsided by whatever this is.”
Jimin shot you a warning glance, his jaw tightening. “Be quiet.”
“Let her talk,” Kang Hyun interjected, his tone clipped. “She’s not wrong to demand answers.”
Seo leaned back in his chair on the screen. “What you’ve stumbled into isn’t just a mission gone awry. It’s a carefully orchestrated trap. Dr. Han Taejun’s prototype is at the center of it, yes, but you and Agent Park are now the real targets.”
Jimin straightened, his voice razor-sharp. “Explain.”
Chief Lee Yun smiled faintly, her voice cold but almost amused as she turned her gaze toward you, just as you came into view beside Jimin. “We received intelligence that an organization we’ve codenamed Specter has been monitoring both of you for months. Not just your movements, but your operations, aliases, and even your failures. They’ve been gathering data, testing your limits.”
You frowned. “And now they want us why? To swap notes on our favorite combat moves?”
Jimin pinched the bridge of his nose. “Don’t make this harder than it is.”
Kang Hyun chimed in. “This isn’t about you as individuals. It’s about what you represent.” He circled a finger around the screen. “The prototype Dr. Han developed isn’t just a piece of tech. It’s biometrically locked—coded to work only with specific DNA patterns and neural signatures.”
You stiffened, a chill running down your spine. “And?”
“And Specter has identified both of you as viable keys to activate it,” Kang Hyun said flatly.
The weight of the revelation hung in the air. Dr. Han let out a nervous laugh. “That’s absurd! I only tested the biometrics on—” He froze mid-sentence, his eyes darting to Jimin and then to you. “Oh.”
You leaned forward, narrowing your eyes at the doctor. “What. Did. You. Do?”
Dr. Han stammered. “It was years ago! Preliminary tests—I didn’t know who they were using as test subjects. I didn’t even know about you until tonight!”
Jimin shot him a glare, his voice dangerously low. “Start talking, or I’ll throw you back out there and let Specter finish the job.”
Dr. Han shrank into his chair. “It’s true! The prototype requires dual authentication: one biological key and one neural signature. I didn’t choose the parameters—it was the funding organization. And they must have used your profiles from previous missions to calibrate it!”
You stood abruptly, pacing near the couch, the weight of it all settling in. “So, what? They need us alive to power this thing?”
Chairman Seo’s voice interrupted, calm and cold. “Precisely. And Specter doesn’t just want the prototype—they want to eliminate both of you afterward to ensure no loose ends.”
Jimin sat forward, his elbows on his knees, a spark of frustration in his tone. “What’s the prototype’s purpose? What’s worth all of this?”
Kang Hyun’s voice dropped lower. “That information is above your clearance level. What you need to know is that you and Eclipse are now Specter’s primary targets. You’re staying in Jeju under lockdown until we secure an extraction plan.”
“Lockdown?” you repeated incredulously, turning toward the laptop. “I’m not staying in one place waiting for them to come to me.”
Lee Yun tilted her head, unimpressed. “You’ll stay put, Eclipse. That’s an order.”
You scoffed. “I don’t take orders.”
Jimin, for the first time in a while, smirked faintly, the edge of his sarcasm breaking through. “Clearly. You don’t follow plans either.”
You shot him a glare. “You’re one to talk. I’m not the one who got robbed in the middle of a ballroom.”
Dr. Han let out a nervous laugh, which earned him a dual glare from both of you. He quickly looked away.
Chairman Seo sighed. “Enough. Your job now is to work together. Use your combined skills to track down Specter’s operatives on Jeju, protect Dr. Han, and ensure the prototype is destroyed.”
The morning light poured into the resort suite, golden and unforgiving. The chaos of the previous night was a distant memory, though its echoes lingered in the form of tense silence. Dr. Han was still asleep in one of the adjoining rooms, mercifully quiet for the first time since this whole ordeal began.
Jimin sat at the dining table, his laptop open once again, displaying a digital map of Jeju Island. He was impeccably put together, as always, in a crisp black shirt and dark slacks that made it seem like he had slept with a plan. His expression was focused but unreadable, the sharp lines of his face betraying no hint of the frustration simmering beneath the surface.
Beside him, you leaned back in your chair, legs crossed, a steaming cup of coffee in one hand as you studied the screen. You had swapped the evening gown for a simple black outfit—still tactical but casual, perfectly suited for disappearing into a crowd. Your movements were relaxed, but your eyes were sharp, flicking over the map and its markers.
“Alright, Agent Park,” you said, breaking the silence, your tone light but edged with sarcasm. “You’re the strategist. Where do we start?”
Jimin didn’t even glance up, his fingers flying over the keyboard as he pulled up another window. “I don’t need your commentary. Just focus.”
You rolled your eyes, sipping your coffee. “How charming.”
Jimin finally looked at you, his gaze sharp and assessing. “Specter’s people aren’t going to wait for us to figure this out. If they set this up as a trap, they’re already moving. That gives us two priorities: protecting Han and neutralizing their network on Jeju before they close in.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Neutralize? Do you want to define that for me, Agent Park? Because last I checked, our methods are a little… different.”
His lips quirked in a faint smirk, but his tone stayed serious. “I mean track, disarm, and eliminate. Or would you rather I sit back and let you play dress-up again?”
You leaned forward slightly, setting your coffee down and matching his gaze. “I don’t ‘play,’ Park. And if we’re talking about eliminations, let’s not pretend you’ve never gotten your hands dirty.”
He didn’t flinch, his calm demeanor unwavering. “Good. Then you’ll keep up.”
Jimin gestured at the screen, where he had highlighted several key locations on the map. “These are Specter’s likely operational zones. High-traffic areas with enough cover to stay hidden: markets, coastal docks, and even a few luxury resorts like this one. They’re careful, but they’re not invisible.”
You tilted your head, studying the data. “If they’re working in teams, they’ll need a central base. Somewhere they can coordinate, keep tabs on us, and store equipment. It won’t be in plain sight.”
“Agreed,” Jimin replied, switching to a new screen with surveillance footage from the hotel lobby. “We’ll start with this place. The trap was sprung here—it’s their most obvious point of contact. They wouldn’t leave without setting up surveillance.”
Your gaze flicked to the footage, your mind working through the possibilities. “They’ll have layers. Spotters outside, someone posing as staff, and at least one exit strategy for whoever’s on the ground.”
Jimin glanced at you, an almost imperceptible flicker of approval crossing his face. “You’ve done this before.”
“Shocking, I know,” you replied dryly, leaning back again. “You’ve got the intel. I’ve got the instincts. Maybe this partnership won’t be a total waste of time.”
For a moment, there was silence, broken only by the faint hum of the laptop and the soft rustle of papers as Jimin pulled out a printed list of known Specter associates.
“Let’s be clear,” he said, his voice low and serious. “I don’t trust you.”
You smirked, unbothered. “The feeling’s mutual.”
“This isn’t a game,” he continued, his gaze locking onto yours. “You step out of line, you compromise this mission, and I won’t hesitate to shut you down. Got it?”
You leaned forward again, resting your chin on your hand, your smile turning sharper. “Park Jimin, the consummate professional. I wouldn’t dream of crossing you.”
His jaw tightened slightly, but he didn’t take the bait. “Good.”
The door to the adjoining room creaked open, and Dr. Han shuffled in, looking like he hadn’t slept in days. His hair was a mess, and he clutched a half-empty bottle of water like it was the only thing keeping him upright.
“Are you two always this insufferable?” he muttered, plopping down into a chair.
“Only when we’re forced to work together,” you said with a saccharine smile, earning a glare from Jimin.
Han groaned, running a hand down his face. “Please tell me you have a plan that doesn’t involve me getting shot, poisoned, or blown up.”
“We’re working on it,” Jimin replied curtly, already turning back to his laptop.
Han waved a hand weakly. “Fantastic. Let me know if you need me to not die again. I’m getting coffee.”
Just as Han stumbled toward the kitchenette, Jimin’s laptop chimed with an alert. He frowned, clicking on the notification.
“What is it?” you asked, leaning closer.
He pulled up a message from his agency’s encrypted system. It was a forwarded report from surveillance operatives stationed at Jeju’s eastern docks. The note was brief but urgent:
Specter movement detected. High-value cargo incoming. Dock 7. ETA: 10:00 AM.
Jimin glanced at the time in the corner of his screen. It was already 9:20.
“Looks like we’ve got a lead,” he said, shutting the laptop and standing.
You grabbed your coffee cup, draining the last of it as you rose to your feet. “Finally. Let’s see if you’re as good as your reputation, Agent Park.”
He shot you a sidelong glance as he grabbed his jacket. “Try to keep up, Eclipse.”
The sun was high now, casting long shadows over the eastern docks of Jeju. The air was thick with the smell of saltwater and the metallic tang of industry, mingling with the distant hum of machinery. It was a far cry from the luxury resort they’d just left behind, and neither Jimin nor you had the time to appreciate the contrast.
The two of you moved as one, keeping your distance from the guards at the entrance to the docks, but maintaining a near-perfect alignment as you closed in on your target.
Han, in contrast, had insisted on tagging along. It wasn’t a surprise. He’d made it clear, over a dozen grumbling conversations, that he wouldn’t just sit on the sidelines while his assets were in danger.
“Stay out of the way,” you muttered under your breath as you glanced over your shoulder to see Dr. Han struggling to keep up.
“Try not to get killed,” Jimin added, eyes sharp as he scanned the perimeter.
You shot him a look but said nothing, the words hanging between you like an unspoken challenge.
As you reached the corner of the dock, Jimin signaled for silence. His finger went to his earpiece, listening intently.
“They're unloading at Dock 7. Time to move.”
You slid into place behind a stack of crates, your posture tense as you watched the men moving in and out of a cargo ship. They were fast and efficient, no sign of hesitation in their movements.
You could feel the weight of the situation bearing down on you. If Specter was behind this, there were no mistakes. There was no second chance.
Jimin crouched beside you, his voice barely a whisper. “We need to confirm the cargo. If we’re right about this, it’s not just weapons.”
You nodded, your eyes narrowing as you observed the men unloading crates—too many crates for just arms, and none marked with labels that would’ve made the transport easier. These weren’t just mercenaries. This was something much bigger.
The thought lingered in the air like a bad omen.
Before you could voice your suspicions, a guard moved too close for comfort. You held your breath, your hand instinctively reaching for the knife at your side. The man was only a few feet away. Too close.
“Shit,” Jimin muttered. He’d seen the same thing.
Before you could act, though, the guard’s radio crackled, and he stepped away, heading toward a higher-ranking officer nearby.
“Lucky,” you muttered, pulling back and settling into a better position.
Jimin didn’t even acknowledge you, his focus razor-sharp as he eyed the next move. “Stay close. We’re going in.”
The moment you moved toward the dock, everything went wrong.
The ground beneath you seemed to tremble with the sound of engines revving, and before you knew it, the sight of a dozen armed men appeared from every direction. Specter’s operatives had anticipated your every step.
“You!” One of the men shouted.
You cursed under your breath, reaching for your weapons, but Jimin was already several steps ahead of you. His hand was at his holster in an instant, a small arsenal of tactics running through his mind.
“Get to the ship!” he barked, his voice sharp and commanding. “I’ll cover you.”
You didn’t hesitate. Adrenaline coursed through your veins as you darted toward the cargo ship. The dock erupted into chaos—gunfire, shouts, the deafening clang of metal against metal. Half of the operatives split off to focus on you, leaving Jimin to deal with the rest.
You darted behind the stacked crates, moving like a ghost through the maze of metal and shadows. The operatives pursuing you weren’t amateurs, but they didn’t have your precision or your instincts. The first one came too close, and you struck swiftly—silent, deadly, efficient. Your blade slid across his throat in a clean arc before he could even react.
Another man approached, and you dropped low, your body moving in a fluid spin as you tripped him, his weapon clattering to the ground. Before he could recover, you plunged your knife into his chest, pulling it free with practiced ease.
“Two down,” you muttered to yourself, your gaze shifting back toward the ship.
The cargo was just ahead. You could see the crates—unmarked and suspiciously nondescript. You wasted no time, pulling one of the lids open with the crowbar you’d snagged earlier. Your heart sank at the sight inside: military-grade tech, weapons, and—most concerning—several vials of an unidentified substance, glowing faintly under the dim lighting.
“Well, that’s not concerning at all,” you muttered sarcastically, tucking the files securely under your arm and pocketing one of the smaller vials for evidence.
Meanwhile, gunfire rang out from Jimin’s side of the dock. You stole a glance over your shoulder to see him in action. He moved like a dancer, every strike precise, every shot purposeful. His combat was a performance of raw skill and unshakable confidence.
A sharp whistle from one of the operatives drew your attention back. They were regrouping, and you were losing time. You pulled the lid back onto the crate and moved swiftly toward the rendezvous point, dispatching another man on your way with a single shot to the head.
By the time you returned, Jimin was standing among a pile of dead operatives, his breathing heavy, blood seeping from a shallow cut on his temple. He didn’t even glance your way as he muttered, “Took you long enough.”
“I’d apologize, but I was busy doing your job,” you quipped, waving the files in your hand. “You’ll love what I found.”
Before Jimin could respond, a trembling voice called out from behind a stack of barrels. “I-Is it safe? Are they gone?”
Dr. Han peeked out, his face pale and sweat dripping down his brow. He looked like he was seconds away from collapsing.
Jimin sighed deeply, running a hand through his hair. “Unbelievable,” he muttered under his breath. “Han, let’s go.”
The doctor stumbled forward, hugging himself like a lifeline as the three of you moved quickly.
The resort was eerily quiet when you returned, the lavish surroundings at odds with the chaos you’d just left behind. In the dim light of Dr. Han’s suite, you finally allowed yourself to exhale, dropping into one of the chairs by the table as Jimin locked the door behind you.
Dr. Han disappeared into a corner, muttering something about needing water, but you paid him no mind. Your focus was on Jimin, who had pulled off his jacket and was inspecting the gash on his arm. Blood stained the fabric of his sleeve, and the cut looked deep enough to warrant attention.
“Sit,” you said, gesturing to the couch.
“I’m fine,” he replied, brushing you off as he moved toward his laptop to pull up the files you’d retrieved.
“Sit,” you repeated, your tone sharper this time. “You’re bleeding everywhere. I’m not in the mood to deal with you passing out from blood loss.”
He paused, his jaw tightening slightly, before he finally relented. Dropping onto the couch, he let out a frustrated sigh as you grabbed the first aid kit from the bathroom.
The silence was thick as you worked, the only sound the occasional hiss of pain from Jimin when you dabbed at the wound.
“You’re not bad at this,” he muttered, breaking the tension.
“I’m good at a lot of things,” you replied dryly, not looking up as you worked.
A ghost of a smirk tugged at his lips. “Is modesty one of them?”
You rolled your eyes, finishing the bandage with a sharp tug that earned a wince from him. “I’m sorry, was that too tight? My hands must have slipped.”
“Right,” he said, leaning back against the couch.
The banter faded into a quieter moment as you cleaned up the supplies, neither of you saying much. It wasn’t awkward, though—just a pause.
“You did good back there,” he said eventually, his voice softer than before. “At the docks.”
You glanced at him, surprised by the sincerity in his tone. “Don’t sound so shocked. I’m always good.”
He let out a low chuckle, shaking his head. “You’re impossible.”
“And you’re predictable,” you shot back, standing up.
The faintest smile lingered on his face as he watched you move back toward the bathroom.
DR. HAN'S RESORT SUITE ────── LATER THAT NIGHT
The resort suite was dimly lit, the only sources of illumination being the glow from Jimin’s laptop screen and the city lights bleeding in through the floor-to-ceiling windows. The coffee table was cluttered—scattered documents, a half-empty bag of mixed nuts, an unopened can of soda, and the single, ominous vial you had pocketed from the cargo shipment.
Jimin sat on the couch, his posture relaxed but his focus razor-sharp, skimming through the stolen files while idly popping a cashew into his mouth. The bandages on his temple and arm were fresh, his sleeves rolled up as if he had already accepted that the night was far from over.
You were perched on the other end of the couch, one leg tucked under you as you flipped through another set of documents, your mind turning over the implications of what you’d learned earlier.
“So,” you said, breaking the comfortable silence. “Biometrically locked. Neural signatures. Specter’s been tracking us for months, maybe longer.” You shook a peanut in your hand before eating it. “Can’t say I love the idea of being a walking keycard.”
Jimin exhaled sharply, not quite a laugh but close. “Yeah, well. We’ve been called worse.”
You shot him a look, then gestured toward the files. “We’re missing something. What do you have so far?”
He scrolled through a decrypted document. “According to this—and what Lee Yun said already—Specter needs specific people to activate it. Us.” His voice was even, but there was an undercurrent of something unreadable in his gaze.
“Which means,” you said slowly, leaning forward, “they knew exactly how this was going to play out.”
Jimin nodded. “They knew we’d both be assigned to track the prototype.” He glanced at you. “You ever get the feeling you’ve been played from the start?”
You scoffed. “Welcome to my entire career.”
A beat of silence.
You reached for the vial on the table, rolling it between your fingers, watching the faint glow pulse beneath the glass. “This was in the cargo.”
Jimin watched you closely. “What do you think it is?”
“No idea,” you admitted, setting it down. “But something about it feels... wrong. If Specter is going this far to get the prototype operational, maybe this is part of the equation.”
He didn’t respond immediately, just watched the vial before shifting his focus back to the files. “There has to be a location,” he muttered. “A lead. Something.”
You grabbed a handful of almonds, chewing thoughtfully as you skimmed the documents. The two of you worked in tandem, silent except for the occasional rustling of paper or the quiet click of Jimin’s laptop keys.
Then, something clicked.
You tapped a page with your finger. “Here. This facility—Yongwan Research Lab. It’s mentioned multiple times in connection to the prototype’s early development.” You looked up. “If they were testing it on people, there has to be a database.”
Jimin scanned the section you pointed at, then nodded slowly. “And if we find that database—”
“We find out exactly how deep Specter’s operation goes.”
Your eyes met across the couch, the weight of realization settling in. This wasn’t just about stopping Specter anymore. It was about understanding what had been done to you—what they had taken, without either of you knowing.
Jimin sighed, dragging a hand through his hair before reaching for another handful of nuts. “Yongwan it is.”
You smirked, tossing a peanut at him. He caught it easily, flicking you an unimpressed look before eating it anyway.
“Try to keep up, Agent Park,” you said, standing and stretching.
He watched you for a second longer than necessary before exhaling and shutting his laptop. “Yeah, yeah. Get some rest while you can. We leave at first light.”
You nodded, glancing at the files one last time before heading toward your room. But just before you disappeared down the hall, you heard Jimin’s voice, softer this time.
“Eclipse.”
You paused, glancing over your shoulder.
His expression was unreadable. “We’ll figure this out.”
Something in his tone made you believe him.
You gave him a small nod before vanishing into the shadows of the suite.
The early morning sun stretched across Jeju’s coastline, painting the road in soft gold as the car sped along the empty highway. The tension from the night before had eased—just slightly—replaced with a comfortable, unspoken truce.
Jimin drove with one hand on the wheel, the other resting casually on the gear shift, his wrist flicking idly as he drummed his fingers. His injuries from yesterday weren’t bothering him, but the bruises along his jaw and the bandage on his temple made him look a little more rugged than usual. Not that he seemed to care.
You were leaned back in the passenger seat, one leg crossed over the other, flipping through a set of decrypted files on a tablet. The stolen vial sat in the center console, catching glimmers of sunlight each time the car turned.
“Tell me something,” Jimin mused, glancing at you before focusing back on the road.
You hummed distractedly, still scanning the files. “Like?”
Jimin smirked. “Something real. Something about you.”
You snorted, finally looking up. “That’s vague. Try again.”
“Alright,” he said easily, tilting his head slightly as if considering his next move. “Your name.”
You blinked. “You already know my name.”
“No, I know Eclipse,” he countered, throwing a quick glance your way. “I want to know what they called you before you became that.”
You clicked your tongue, feigning disinterest, but something in his voice made you hesitate.
Still, you smirked. “You first.”
Jimin let out a small laugh. “You already know my name.”
You waved a dismissive hand. “I meant, you first—tell me something real.”
He considered that, the amusement never fully leaving his expression. Then, without looking at you, he admitted, “I hate peanut butter.”
You blinked. “That’s your deep revelation?”
“It’s real,” he defended, eyes flicking to you, smug.
You rolled your eyes, but your lips twitched. “Fine. Y/N,” you said finally, offering your real name as casually as you would an extra bullet clip.
Jimin’s fingers stilled against the gear shift. He let the syllables roll in his head for a beat before saying it aloud, slow, deliberate. “Y/N.”
You didn’t react.
Then he smirked. “Doesn’t really suit you.”
You scoffed. “Excuse me?”
“I don’t know,” he teased, drumming his fingers again. “You don’t strike me as a Y/N.”
“You’re impossible.”
You exhaled through your nose, pretending to be annoyed, but truthfully, you didn’t mind this back-and-forth. It was easier than the suffocating tension from before.
So you let yourself play along. “Alright, Park,” you mused. “If I don’t seem like a Y/N, what do I seem like?”
Jimin glanced at you, a slow smirk curving his lips. “Trouble.”
You chuckled, shaking your head. “Took you long enough to figure that out.”
He huffed out something between a laugh and a sigh, shaking his head. “I should’ve known from the second you stole those keys.”
The lighthearted mood faded the moment the lab came into view.
From a distance, it didn’t look like much—just another of those cold, modern facilities nestled in the remote corners of the island. But the closer they got, the more you could feel it—something was off. The eerie quiet that surrounded the place, like a predator waiting to pounce.
Jimin pulled the car up to a secluded section near the side entrance, parking a little too neatly for your liking. He cut the engine, the car settling into a heavy silence.
You broke it first, stretching your legs out and taking a long, deep breath. "Well, this is it."
Jimin remained still for a moment, his fingers tapping against the wheel. The spark from earlier was gone from his eyes, replaced by something sharper, colder. His usual. He was ready for this, but he had to admit, this didn’t feel like another regular mission.
“Let’s make sure we have everything,” he said, his tone serious. He glanced at you. “You good?”
You nodded, tossing a quick glance at the tablet, where you’d been reviewing the facility layout earlier. “Ready as I’ll ever be. Just…don’t get too attached to anything in here, alright?”
Jimin shot you a half-smile, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. "I wasn't planning on staying long."
You leaned forward, looking over the dashboard at the heavily guarded entrance in the distance. Armed men patrolled the area, and the high, barbed-wire fence made it clear this wasn’t an open-access kind of place. There was no doubt in your mind that whatever secrets were locked inside this facility, they were well protected.
You opened the glove compartment, pulling out a small toolkit, your fingers grazing over the equipment you’d need for the next few hours. "Let’s just make this quick, yeah?"
Jimin glanced over at you, his lips curling into a smirk. "I’d rather take my time."
You shot him a look that could cut glass, but there was no venom behind it.
The air between you was tense now, the banter fading as the gravity of the situation settled in. This was no longer just about tracking down Specter or retrieving the prototype. This was personal—something much bigger than either of you had anticipated.
Jimin took a deep breath and opened his door, stepping out with a fluid, practiced motion. His hand lingered on his gun holster for a moment, checking it one last time.
You followed, adjusting your jacket as you slid out of the car, your steps purposeful. Together, you approached the perimeter, the security of the lab becoming more apparent with each step. This wasn’t going to be easy.
As you neared the outer fence, you both instinctively crouched low, blending into the shadows. You pulled out a small gadget from your pocket, a high-tech jammer to disable the security cameras temporarily. It was a neat trick—one you’d perfected over the years.
“Let’s do this,” you murmured, eyes scanning the area.
The two of you worked in silence, syncing your movements effortlessly, as if you’d been doing this for years. The hum of the jammer cut through the stillness as it disabled the cameras. Within seconds, you were slipping past the fence and into the labyrinth of concrete halls that led to the heart of the research facility.
But as you reached the outer doors, the alarms suddenly blared, sharp and unforgiving.
A voice crackled over a loudspeaker, cold and mechanical. "Unauthorized access detected. Lockdown in progress. Initiating security protocols."
You exchanged a quick glance with Jimin. "Well, that’s our cue."
Without another word, the two of you made a dash for the entrance, a rush of adrenaline spiking in your veins.
And then, the first wave of security arrived—gunfire erupting from the far side of the corridor.
It was no longer a stealth mission. It was a fight for survival.
The guards outside were nothing more than a brief inconvenience—easily dispatched with swift, practiced efficiency. The two of you moved in perfect tandem, a well-oiled machine of lethal precision. By the time you reached the main entrance, the bodies were already cooling against the cold concrete.
Jimin wiped a streak of blood off his cheek with the back of his hand, barely out of breath. "That was almost too easy."
You scoffed. "Don’t jinx it."
The moment you pushed open the heavy steel doors, stepping into the facility's main corridor, the atmosphere shifted. Too many guards. Lined up along the walls, weapons at the ready, yet…they didn’t fire.
Both you and Jimin went rigid, your fingers twitching toward your weapons. But then—
A voice. Calm. Almost amused.
“I wouldn’t do that if I were you.”
An older man stepped forward from behind the guards. He was dressed in a pristine white lab coat, but there was nothing soft about him. His presence carried the weight of someone who had been in power for a long, long time. His expression was impassive, as if he had expected this outcome all along.
Jimin’s stance remained tense. “Who the hell are you?”
The man adjusted his glasses. “My name is irrelevant. But if you insist—Professor Kim Ji-Hwan. I founded this facility, and for the past decade, I’ve overseen its operations. Including the work your dear Dr. Han so desperately sought assistance with.”
You narrowed your eyes. “You worked with Han?”
"Worked with? No. He came here seeking aid. A brilliant scientist, but foolishly naïve." Ji-Hwan’s lips curled in something resembling pity. "He had no idea the kind of project he was developing. He thought he was building something to revolutionize defense systems. Instead, he was constructing a weapon—one that could only be powered by human signatures. Unique ones."
Jimin stiffened. “And let me guess. That’s where we come in.”
Ji-Hwan gave a slow, measured nod. “Specter’s been gathering data on both of you for years. Your missions. Your capabilities. Your genetic markers. And when they realized that the prototype could only be activated by two specific parameters—one biological key, one neural signature—they knew exactly who to target.”
Your stomach twisted. "They stole it. The prototype. While we were here."
Ji-Hwan sighed, as if speaking to children. “You were never meant to leave this facility alive, I’m afraid. Your assignment was never to retrieve the prototype—it was to ensure Specter had everything they needed before they disposed of you.”
The realization sank in like a blade between your ribs.
This was a setup.
From the very beginning.
Jimin exhaled sharply, his jaw clenching. "You just admitted Specter’s plan to us. You really think we’re going to let you walk away from this?"
Ji-Hwan chuckled. “Oh, Agent Park. You’re not in a position to be making threats.”
And with that, he simply lifted his hand—and the guards pounced.
The first wave came fast.
Gunfire erupted in the enclosed space, bullets shredding through metal and concrete. You and Jimin dove for cover behind a lab station, returning fire with ruthless precision.
But there were too many.
Every time you took one down, two more emerged. They were relentless, surrounding you like wolves circling prey.
You slammed a fresh magazine into your gun, cursing under your breath. “I hate it when I’m right.”
Jimin shot back without missing a beat. "Then you must hate yourself constantly."
You didn’t have time to throw back a retort—because the next moment, a searing pain tore through your side.
The force of the bullet sent you stumbling back, your breath hitching. The sharp, hot pain burned deep, radiating outward in an agonizing pulse.
Jimin saw you fall.
And something inside him snapped.
His movements became vicious, unrestrained. He tore through the guards like a storm unleashed, gunshots ringing in rapid succession. He was no longer fighting to win—he was fighting to destroy.
But there were still too many.
Even as he carved through them, another shot rang out.
This time—it was him.
The bullet grazed his shoulder, the impact spinning him off balance. Blood bloomed against his already torn sleeve, his breath coming in ragged gasps.
Through the chaos, you met his eyes.
For the first time, there was fear. Not for himself—but for you.
He tried to reach you, staggering forward—but the world was already tilting, your vision growing hazy.
You could hear your own heartbeat, your pants a slow pulse in your ears drowning out any other sound. Everything was spinning.
The last thing you saw was Jimin screaming for you while two guards dragged him away.
And then,
Everything went black.
YONGWAN RESEARCH LAB ────── TIME & DATE UNKNOWN
Pain.
It was the first thing Jimin registered, dull and aching, like a deep bruise settling into his ribs and skull. His body felt heavy, limbs sluggish, mind clouded in a disoriented haze. A low, flickering light buzzed somewhere above him, casting sickly shadows over the cold concrete floor. The air smelled of metal and antiseptic.
Then he remembered. The lab. The fight. The gunshots.
His breath hitched.
You.
Panic sliced through the fog in his mind as his gaze darted around the dimly lit room. He was slumped against a wall, wrists bound with thick zip ties. The room was small, sterile—a holding cell of some kind. But none of it mattered. Not when he turned his head and saw you lying motionless beside him.
Blood.
Too much of it.
His heartbeat roared in his ears as he pushed past the pain and lunged toward you, the restraints biting into his skin. "Hey—" His voice was hoarse, desperate. He struggled forward, ignoring the sharp sting in his ribs.
No response.
"Y/N." He gritted his teeth, saying your name for the first time. "Come on, wake up."
Nothing.
His stomach twisted. His chest felt too tight.
Jimin’s hands were trembling as he reached for you, brushing his fingers against your cheek. You were too pale, your breaths too shallow. His eyes flickered to your side, where the wound was still bleeding sluggishly through your torn clothes.
"Shit."
He had to stop it.
He ripped at his already ruined sleeve with his teeth, yanking a strip of fabric free and pressing it against the wound. His hands were steady now, moving with trained efficiency, but his mind was anything but calm.
"You're not dying here," he muttered under his breath. "You hear me? After all the shit we've been through—you're not leaving me with Dr. Han as my only company."
A weak breath. A flicker of movement.
Then, finally, a sound—a quiet, pained groan.
Jimin exhaled sharply, relief hitting him hard.
Your eyelids fluttered, and after what felt like an eternity, your gaze met his—glazed, unfocused, but alive.
"Hey," he said, softer now. "You with me?"
Your brows furrowed slightly. Your voice was barely above a whisper, raw from pain.
"You're... hovering."
Jimin let out something between a laugh and a scoff, shaking his head. "Yeah, well, you weren’t waking up."
You blinked slowly, glancing down at your side, where his makeshift bandage was already turning dark with blood. "Damn. That bad?"
"You tell me." His jaw clenched. "You're the one who decided to get shot."
You made a sound that might have been a laugh if you weren’t so exhausted. Your lips quirked up—not quite a smirk, but close. "You sound worried, Agent Park."
Jimin rolled his eyes, but he didn’t deny it. Instead, his fingers briefly tightened around yours, just for a second. "Shut up and stay awake."
Before you had even fully regained your strength, the door burst open.
Armed guards flooded in, followed by Professor Kim.
And standing behind him was Dr. Han, looking more terrified than ever.
"Move them," Kim ordered. "We're out of time."
Jimin immediately tensed as two guards grabbed him, dragging him up with force. His body protested, every injury screaming, but he barely felt it.
Not when he saw them pulling you up next.
Not when Kim stepped toward you first.
"What are you doing?" Jimin snapped, thrashing against the guards. "Leave her alone—"
"You should be grateful," Kim mused, tilting his head at you as if you were an experiment rather than a person. "We’ll start with her, since she’s already weakened. You’ll get to watch how it works before your turn."
They were going to use your DNA. Test it on the prototype, activate it—he didn’t know.
And he was going to have to watch.
"Don't you fucking touch her—"
One of the guards slammed an elbow into his gut, cutting off his words with a sharp grunt. He doubled over, coughing, but his gaze never left you.
You were trying to fight, but your body was still weak from blood loss. You glared at the professor with every ounce of defiance left in you, but Jimin could see it—you were struggling to stay upright.
And then they started dragging you toward the door.
"No!" He lunged against the guards, raw panic clawing at his throat. His muscles burned as he fought against them, his body running purely on adrenaline. "Take me first! Don't—don't take her—"
But Kim simply smiled, as if amused by Jimin’s outburst.
"You’ll get your turn," he said. "Be patient."
And then you were gone.
Jimin lost it. He fought so violently that it took three guards to keep him restrained, his voice raw as he yelled your name. He was desperate. Furious. Terrified in a way he had never been before.
He couldn’t lose you.
Not like this.
Not when he hadn’t even figured out what the hell you meant to him yet.
And just as his vision blurred with rage—
A sudden explosion rocked the facility.
The alarms blared.
Gunfire erupted somewhere down the hall.
Then—voices. Familiar ones.
Jimin’s head snapped up.
"GO, GO, GO—!"
Kang Hyun. Lee Yun.
The explosion sent a shockwave through the lab. The lights flickered violently, the walls trembled, and the guards holding Jimin staggered, momentarily disoriented.
And that was all he needed.
With sheer force, Jimin wrenched free, throwing an elbow into the nearest guard’s throat. The man choked, stumbling back, and Jimin didn’t stop. He twisted, yanking a gun from the second guard’s holster before slamming the butt of it against his jaw—hard.
The third lunged at him, but Jimin was faster. One shot—clean, precise—the guard dropped.
Chaos erupted outside the room.
Gunfire. Heavy boots storming down the corridors. Voices yelling orders.
"Kang Hyun, clear the east wing!"
"Lee Yun, we’ve got men flanking the south corridor—push through!"
Backup.
Jimin’s chest heaved, adrenaline coursing through him like wildfire.
Kang and Lee brought a goddamn army.
He didn’t wait—he ran.
You were the only thing on his mind as he tore through the facility, taking down every guard in his path. His injuries burned, his muscles screamed, but none of it mattered.
He had to get to you.
When he reached the lab, the sight made his blood run cold.
You were strapped to a metal operating table. Machines hummed around you, hooked up to wires—monitoring your vitals.
And standing over you was Professor Kim. The vile in hand. The prototype on a surgery table.
Jimin didn’t think. He didn’t hesitate.
He shot first.
Kim barely dodged in time, the bullet grazing his shoulder. He snarled, gripping his arm as he staggered back.
Jimin was on him in seconds.
With brutal efficiency, he slammed Kim against the table, knocking the vial form his hand. It clattered to the floor, shuttering, as Jimin pressed his forearm against his throat.
"Give me one reason," he growled, his voice low, deadly, "why I shouldn't put a bullet in your skull right now."
Kim choked, clawing at Jimin’s arm. "If you kill me—you’ll never know—"
Jimin’s grip tightened.
"Try again."
But before he could finish the job—
"Jimin."
Your voice. Weak. Pained.
His head snapped toward you.
And the moment his focus wavered, Kim moved.
The professor lunged for the prototype—
A single shot rang out.
Jimin turned just in time to see Dr. Han—hands shaking, face pale—lowering a gun.
Kim collapsed.
Jimin blinked. "...Did you just—?"
Dr. Han gulped. "I—he was going to activate it. I panicked!"
Jimin exhaled sharply, but there was no time for this.
He rushed to you—breaking his restraints against his thigh, tearing the plastic apart so he can get to yours. Hands fumbling with them. "Hey, I got you," he murmured, his voice softer now. His fingers brushed against your skin as he undid the straps. "Stay with me, okay?"
Your lashes fluttered, your breathing still shallow. But you gave him the faintest smirk.
"Who knew you could be... gentle," you murmured.
Jimin let out a strained breath—half a scoff, half relief. "Shut up."
He slipped an arm beneath your shoulders, carefully pulling you up. You swayed against him, but he held you steady.
Another explosion rocked the facility.
Jimin looked up just in time to see Kang Hyun and Lee Yun burst into the room, guns blazing.
"Park!" Kang shouted. "We need to move—now!"
Jimin didn’t hesitate. He lifted you into his arms.
"I’ve got you," he muttered under his breath as he carried you toward the exit. "I’ve got you."
The fight outside was still raging. Specter’s remaining forces were scrambling, attempting to defend the lab.
But Kang and Lee’s backup had overpowered them.
Jimin barely spared a glance as Lee Yun grabbed the prototype.
And without hesitation—she smashed it to the ground.
The device shattered. Sparks erupted. The stolen technology—gone.
The mission was over.
And Jimin?
Jimin was done.
He barely heard the gunfire fading behind them as he carried you toward the extraction vehicles. Barely registered the shouting of orders, the final takedown of Specter’s forces.
The only thing he cared about was getting you to safety.
As he climbed into the backseat of the car, keeping you securely in his arms, he let out a slow breath.
It was over.
And you were alive.
For the first time since this all started, Jimin let his guard down—just enough to rest his forehead against yours.
"You scared the shit out of me," he muttered.
Your lips barely curled, voice hoarse but teasing.
"Would you miss me?" you whispered.
Jimin huffed a quiet laugh, eyes fluttering shut for just a second.
"Yeah," he murmured. "I would."
The soft hum of the resort’s air conditioning barely cut through the thick silence of the room. The curtains were drawn shut, dimming the room to a comfortable shade of soft gray. You lay back against the pillows, wrapped in a warm blanket, your body still aching from the brutal confrontation. The pain wasn’t as bad anymore, though—it was more of an uncomfortable throb that reminded you of everything you’d just gone through.
Jimin sat at the edge of the bed by your hip, his eyes never straying too far from you as he gently applied a new bandage to the deep cut on your ribs. His fingers were precise, a steady hand despite the chaos of the past few hours, as he carefully worked. The silence between you two felt comfortable, natural, like something had shifted. It wasn’t just the mission that had brought you this close. It was the understanding, the shared moments of danger, of survival. The tension in the air had only grown after the fight—both of you aware of it but unwilling to address it.
"You’re better at this than I thought," you muttered, wincing slightly as he adjusted the gauze.
Jimin let out a soft chuckle, not meeting your gaze. "I’ve had my fair share of injuries," he replied casually, but you could hear the slight edge in his voice that made your heart pick up pace.
You smiled faintly, glancing up at him. He was focused on you, his hand steady, his expression unreadable, though there was a certain warmth in his eyes now that you hadn’t seen before.
It was hard to ignore the small touches he gave you—fingers brushing against your skin as he rewrapped the bandage, his eyes flickering to yours when he thought you weren’t looking, a soft exhale as he caught himself leaning closer than necessary.
“Jimin...” you began, your voice a little quieter than usual, unsure of why it felt like the words were more loaded than they had been before.
He paused, looking up, the air between you two thick with unsaid things. “Yeah?”
For a moment, neither of you moved. The pull between you was strong, magnetic. The moments of danger you had shared were fading, but there was something else growing in its place.
He reached out, brushing a stray lock of hair away from your face, his touch lingering a fraction too long. There was a softness to his gaze, a tenderness you hadn’t expected from someone like him.
“You’re gonna be fine,” Jimin said, his voice low, though his words were meant to comfort you. But it felt like more than that. It was an unspoken promise, a soft reassurance that you didn’t know you needed.
Before either of you could say anything more, the door creaked softly, and a knock interrupted the fragile silence, making both of you pause.
The door opened, and Lee Yun stepped inside, her gaze flicking between the two of you with a knowing look, as if she could sense the shift in the room.
“Just checking in,” she said, her tone casual but with an undercurrent of authority. “How are you feeling?”
You gave her a tight smile, though the exhaustion was still clearly visible in your face. “I’m… fine. Could be worse.”
Lee Yun nodded but didn’t leave immediately. There was something in her eyes that told you she had more to say. She glanced at Jimin, then back to you. “Can I have a moment?” she said, her voice softer, almost apologetic.
Jimin hesitated, his eyes flicking to you, he didn’t want to leave.
"I’ll be fine," you said softly, offering him a reassuring smile.
Reluctantly, Jimin stood, brushing a hand through his hair, his expression unreadable. "I’ll be right outside if you need me."
You nodded as he left the room, Lee Yun stepping in to fill the silence. The door clicked shut behind him, and you let out a quiet breath, the room feeling emptier now that he was gone.
Lee Yun moved to take up the space Jimin had just vacated by your hip, her eyes now sharp and professional. "Let me fill you in," she said, folding her arms.
You nodded, trying to focus on the present, on Lee Yun’s words, but your mind kept drifting back to Jimin.
Meanwhile, in the living room, Jimin stood with his back to the door, his hands stuffed into the pockets of his jacket as Kang Hyun and Dr. Han discussed the events in low tones.
"So," Kang Hyun said, glancing at Jimin with a sigh, "we've accounted for everything. The facility’s been thoroughly destroyed. No one’s getting their hands on anything related to the prototype ever again."
Jimin didn’t respond immediately, still processing everything that had happened. "And the vial?" he asked, his voice quieter now.
Lee Yun’s voice filtered through the door, just loud enough for them to hear. “We’ll never know what was in it. Could have been a weapon, could have been a test serum, but it’s gone now. No need to chase ghosts."
Jimin nodded slowly, the weight of it all settling in. "So, that’s it then. The prototype’s destroyed. And we go back to pretending this was just another mission, right?"
Kang Hyun gave him a measured look. “We’re still cleaning up the mess Specter left behind. But yes, for now, we move forward.”
Jimin exhaled, a long breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. "And what about them?" he asked, his gaze flicking toward Dr. Han.
Dr. Han, who had been standing quietly in the corner, stepped forward. “I-I didn’t know they were going to use people. The testing—it was all supposed to be… controlled.” His voice wavered with guilt. "I didn’t know it would go this far."
Jimin’s eyes narrowed, and he wanted to say something, but he didn’t. Not right now. The moment was too raw.
A quiet tension settled over the room, and for a moment, all Jimin could do was stand there, listening to the quiet murmur of Lee Yun’s voice in the other room. Something had shifted, and he couldn’t ignore the way things had changed—not just between him and you, but everything.
VANGUARD HEADQUARTERS ────── ONE WEEK LATER
It had been a few days since the dust had settled and you’d left Jeju, the events of the mission still fresh in your mind. Vanguard's headquarters was an ultra-modern building, all glass and sleek metal—cold on the outside, but buzzing with activity inside. You, Lee Yun, and a few others from your team were here today to discuss an alliance with Vanguard after the success of your previous mission.
As you stepped off the elevator, a soft hum of conversation filled the spacious foyer. Vanguard’s team, much like yours, was always in motion. And yet, you couldn’t help but feel a small knot of anticipation in your stomach. It wasn’t just about the alliance. It was the fact that Jimin was here. You hadn't seen him since the mission wrapped up, and although you'd exchanged a few texts, it was clear you both needed some space after everything that had happened.
As the team filtered into the conference room, you stayed behind, glancing out the large windows overlooking the city. It was hard to believe just how much had changed in such a short amount of time.
And then, you heard the soft click of shoes against the polished floor.
You turned, your heart suddenly racing. There he was.
His presence had always been electric, but today, something felt different. His gaze found you almost immediately, and for a moment, it felt like the world slowed down.
“Hey,” he said, his voice light but with that familiar warmth.
You smiled, a little nervous but feeling something warm curl in your chest at the sight of him. "Hey yourself."
He hesitated for just a split second, then pulled you into a hug. It was gentle, almost reluctant, as if he was still trying to gauge how to navigate the space between you two after everything. He lingered there for a moment, his arms around you tight but his touch careful.
“You good?” he asked, his voice low, breath brushing against your ear.
You chuckled, feeling lighter than you had in days. “I’m good. I mean, I’m mostly healed. Just... exhausted, you know?”
Jimin pulled back just enough to look at you, his gaze scanning your face, lingering on the faint traces of bruising that had yet to fade. “You sure? I—” he stopped himself, his hand reaching out almost involuntarily, a soft touch brushing the side of your face.
The gesture was so small, so subtle, but it made your heart skip.
His thumb gently brushed against your cheek, a tender touch that made your breath hitch. His gaze softened even further—It wasn’t something either of you had planned for, but the pull was undeniable.
Your fingers grazed his shirt, a silent invitation, and before you could stop yourself, you leaned in closer. He hesitated for just a second, his breath mingling with yours, as he met you halfway.
The kiss was slow at first—tentative, as though both of you were testing the waters. You felt his hand cup the back of your head, guiding you gently, sharing a breath as he changed angles and deepen the kiss. Your tongues swirled, and the smack of your lips meeting his was the only sound in your ears.
When you pulled away, your foreheads touched, breaths mingling, chests rising and falling in unison.
"I don’t want to rush things," Jimin murmured softly, his voice low and vulnerable.
You chuckled, your own breath uneven as you leaned in, your lips brushing his briefly. “Neither do I,” you whispered back, your smile spreading like warmth.
And then, as if unable to resist, Jimin leaned in again, pressing a soft kiss to your cheek, lingering there for a second longer than necessary. When he pulled back, his lips found yours again, this time for a gentle peck.
He pulled away, his lips lingering just above yours, a playful grin curling at the corners of his mouth.
Another peck, then a third, his lips moving in rhythm with yours, soft and sweet, building slowly but steadily into something deeper. You couldn’t help but giggle between the kisses, the lightheartedness making your heart flutter in your chest. You couldn't remember the last time you'd felt so... normal. So connected, even after everything that had happened.
"Jimin..." you murmured between the kisses, but he silenced you with another soft press of his lips to yours, the kiss growing more insistent as his hand slipped to the small of your back, pulling you even closer.
“Well, aren’t you two just adorable?”
You immediately flushed, your heart racing. You jerked back from Jimin as if you'd been caught doing something wrong, your eyes widening in surprise, your body stiffening slightly.
Jimin let out a breathy laugh. "We were just-" he started, but Lee Yun raised a hand to stop him.
"I know, I know," she said, her voice filled with mock exasperation. "You're fine, but the others are waiting for you."
You sigh, stepping away from Jimin to join the others in the conference room. Lee Yun was right. There was business to attend to, and now, more than ever, it seemed important this alliance to be sealed.
In the meeting room, things quickly shifted back to professional mode. Everyone took their seats around a sleek glass table, Jimin sitting across from you, his gaze lingering on you now and then.
"We need to talk about what comes next," Lee Yun began, addressing everyone. "The mission was a success, but the bigger picture remains. Vanguard’s resources will be invaluable as we continue our work. We’ll be splitting responsibilities—"
You tuned out the specifics for a moment, still feeling Jimin’s gaze on you. His expression was unreadable, but the small glances he kept throwing your way told you a different story.
"So, any thoughts on what comes next for us?" you asked, keeping your voice light.
Jimin blinked, clearly caught off guard for a moment. But then his lips curled into that mischievous smile you knew so well. "Maybe we should take a break after all this hard work. Grab dinner, talk things over?”
"Maybe," you teased.
Before you could say anything more, Lee Yun’s voice cut in, drawing your attention back to the meeting.
"Let’s focus, team. We’ve got a lot of work ahead."
But even as she spoke, you and Jimin shared one more lingering look, biting back grins and giggles. And though you didn’t say it out loud, both of you knew that things weren’t going to stay "normal" for long.
#jimin x reader#bts x reader#jimin imagine#jimin fluff#jimin angst#park jimin#bts angst#bts imagine#bts fluff
58 notes
·
View notes
Text
dating streamer! beomgyu (c.bg x reader)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/34b2cbf1d3b71fe7924ae836d36688e4/4956e48471677f6a-2b/s540x810/e5d421d87500b36ba291256ed4bfce5732de43d6.jpg)
pairing: choi beomgyu x gn! reader
genre: streamer! au, fluff, tiny bit of angst but not really
warnings: some parts focus on covid-19 pandemic if that's a trigger for you, i think that's all but lemme know if you think i missed anything
wc: 3.4k
note: so tired at 3am i accidentally hit the post button when it wasn't ready so if you've already seen this, no you haven't. i'm unsure how it turned out so let me know, i've also never formatted it like this before so any feedback on that lemme know too, and... look forward to the other members versions <33
squeals leave beomgyu as the tension rises, the anticipation of the jumpscare he knows is coming getting the better of him
the chat speeds by
“i thought you were supposed to be good at horror games”
“what happened to beomgyu has no fear”
“we told you you should play fnaf beomie!”
“took you this long to play fnaf?”
beomgyu whines at all the ‘i told you so’ comments
“come on guyssss im so late to this how am i supposed to know you’d be interest-” he cuts himself off with a guttural scream as freddy finally makes his long awaited appearance
seeing the bamtoris laughing at him in the comments he pouts at them
“chat you distracted me okay, i let my guard down because of you!”
his pc pings with a notification and the text to speech reads out “themarcotoyourpolo says ‘HAH you are such a liar beom you would’ve screamed either way’”
when beomgyu was seventeen, he spent his time like every other teenage boy did
playing video games
but sometimes his best friend would come over and he’d pull himself away for a few hours
only to sit with you and watch streamers play other games
honestly you didn't mind when beomgyu played games when you were over
he was entertaining to watch
really entertaining actually
“hey gyu, don't you think you’d be a good streamer?” you suggested one day jokingly.
you both giggled at the little game of ‘yes and’ that followed, planning out an entire future together where beomgyu was rich and famous, and you lived in a mansion together that was just a haven for video games and your friends, but after your little tangent, the thought was dismissed as quickly as it came.
or so you had thought.
a week later, sitting across from each other at the cheapest your favourite restaurant in town, beomgyu brought it back up again.
“do you really think i’d make a good streamer?”
“why are you actually thinking about it?” you snorted, taking a sip of your water thinking he was joking again, but when beomgyu didn't say anything you tilted your head up at him.
“oh shit are you actually thinking about it?” beomgyu gave a noncommittal shrug and picked at his food, staring down at his plate. he refused to look at you until you knocked the table in front of his plate lightly.
“beomie,” you started as he stared at you with wide eyes, “i could watch you play for hours.” you don't think you could ever forget the way his smile took over his face at your words.
and that led to the next few months spent with you and beomgyu on call for hours a day
playing mostly minecraft together although occasionally he’d branch out to other games
you hit all his milestones together
he still remembers the day you first got a double digit view count
excitement flooded through the both of you as the kind soul who raided you spams your comment section
the same day, beomgyu also hit ten followers, prompting you two to make his discord server
whenever you were too busy to join him on stream beomgyu would whine and complain like his life depended on it
more often than not he’d actually end up cancelling the stream for that day
one day you didn't feel well but you decided to sit on call with beomgyu while he streams so that he wouldn't cancel
beomgyu chattered on as he normally does, yelling about how, “beomgyu never dies,” but he noticed that today you were not reciprocating that same energy.
in fact you had been so quiet that he wasn't even sure you were still alive on the other side.
“(y/n)ie are you alive over there? (y/n)? marco?” he asked and ever so faintly he heard a weak ‘polo’ sound throughout his headphones.
“one moment, chat,” he said to his 20 something viewers before deafening on discord and muting his mic.
he wriggled his phone out from where it hid in his pocket, opened your contact and called you. it dialled almost four times before you picked up.
“i’m so sorry, beomie i fell asleep. i really didn't mean to but i-” he cut you off before you could go on.
“are you okay (y/n)ie?”
“to be honest beom, i don't feel very well i-” cutting you off again, beomgyu announced that he would be coming over to cure you before promptly hanging up and ending stream leaving both you and his chatters confused.
turns out, curing you meant bringing you his mothers soup and watching youtube in bed with you until you fell asleep. your burning forehead left patches of sweat on his chest, but he couldn't find it in him to care.
from then on you had a system in place where you would check if the other was still there by calling out “marco”
and if the other person was okay they’d call back “polo”
sometimes you regretted this system on days beomgyu decided you were too quiet and abused the marco-polo system by continually calling out marco like a broken record
a little while after beomgyu turned eighteen, the pandemic started and so followed lockdown
it was a really hard time for beomgyu
you were supposed to be starting college together that year, along with your close friends from high school soobin and taehyun
but now all classes were online and he wasn't allowed to see any of his friends
going from seeing you everyday to never took a toll on beomgyu that he didn't expect
he just hated knowing you were only a few streets away and he couldn't just walk over to you whenever he felt like it
beomie :>: are you looking at the moon rn and wondering if i’m also looking at the moon rn?
ynnie <3: beom we called for six hours today
beomie :>: i know right, i miss you too :((
ynnie <3: omg fine get back on disc lets watch a movie
but with his ray of sunshine by his side, he eventually found his footing in this apocalypse
a lot of his time was spent on call with you
working on your respective assignments
watching your online lectures on 2x speed
any other free time was spent streaming
since everyone was stuck at home, due to his frequent streaming schedule
and infectious energy
beomgyu’s audience quickly grew
going from 1000 followers when lockdown had started to hitting 3000 followers within a few months
taking your advice, he also became more active on his other social medias
even posting clips of his streams on tiktok
a few of which went viral causing his channel to grow substantially again
he also started a youtube channel for those shorter games
or ideas that required more editing to execute than a stream would allow
one day, while checking his twitter dms his eyes almost fell out of his skull
he dialled you immediately
“(y/n) (y/n) (y/n) (y/n) (y/n) (y/n)!”
you took a deep breath in, prepared to repeat his name back to him in the same tone, but you didn't get the chance.
“do not copy me, we do not have time for that, this is a code blue, (y/n), code blue!”
“what on earth is a code blue?”
“big creator dmed me (y/n), come on, we’ve discussed this!”
“we’ve never discussed a code system in our entire life.”
“what that is such a lie, you just never listen to a word i say!”
“well sorry beomgyu if you talk so much nonsense that it's hard to keep up,”
“nonsense? you take that back!” he screeched, but you could only giggle at him.
“i will literally never do that. come on gyu, what’s the code blue?”
“oh, yeah! j-hope messaged me (y/n). he asked if i wanted to join his friends' discord and play among us with them.” you squealed for him, excitement rushing through you.
“oh my god, oh my god, oh my god! beomgyu, what did you say?” suddenly beomgyu felt sheepish, realising he’d just been sitting there with the message open, too busy bickering with you to have responded.
“oh um… well, nothing yet i called you first…” now this time you screeched.
“you left 20 million youtube subscribers, 1.5 million twitch followers jung ho-seok on seen? beomgyu!” you scolded. beomgyu didn't know whether to be afraid or laugh, but his endearment got the better of him and he burst into giggles at your tone.
“don't laugh at me mister, text him back right now and tell him you’d be honoured to play with them!” and as he began to type out a reply to his senior, all beomgyu could think about was how he couldn't wait to have you in his arms again.
joining such big creators in playing among us put beomgyu in contact with even more big creators and had his channel blowing up
he met many new friends including someone who would become one of his closest friends
huening kai
as covid restrictions were eased and tightened again, beomgyu made sure to see you any time he could
but due to social distancing laws, he wasn't able to tackle you in his affection the way he wished
at the end of 2020 the second wave of covid set in
your anxious mother decided that you were not allowed to leave the house until the pandemic was over
beomgyu struggled with this news
his weekly outings walking six feet away from you - but still with you - were helping him hold on to his ray of sunshine
but with your assurance that you'd spend even more time on call with him and watch all his streams, he was able to keep his mood-maker demeanour in front of his fans
“so what are your plans for valentine’s day, (y/n)?” beomgyu asked, already knowing your answer.
with february 14th approaching, beomgyu was kicking himself for not having said anything sooner because your mother still wasn't letting you out of the house and beomgyu wanted to say what he had to say in person
“what do you mean gyu? you know i’ll still be stuck at home.”
“hm… well, maybe we could do a minecraft date, like a valentine's day special.” he suggested tentatively.
“like for your stream?” you asked and he shrugged.
“we don't have to stream.”
“but beom, aren't our friends all having dinner at soobin’s that day? don't you want to join them?” you reminded him and he simply shrugged again.
“don’t want to leave you all alone on valentines day (y/n)ie.” your face felt hot. you loved your mother to pieces, but sometimes her self imposed covid restrictions really got on your nerves.
and then march came, and for the first time in twelve years you feared you wouldn't be able to spend beomgyu’s birthday with him
“mum please, i’ll do anything,” you begged, “legally four people are allowed at an indoor private gathering.”
“and what if someone there has covid (y/n)? you have asthma it could really affect you!”
“it’s only going to be gyu, soobin and taehyun. you know all of them, you trust them! plus we’re all going to test before we go!”
“and what about transport, (y/n), what if you catch it on the bus?”
“i’ll take a taxi.”
“and what if the taxi driver has it? or what if you get in the car with a bad driver or a kidnapper?”
“mum! where is all this coming from? please. it’s beomgyu’s birthday, i can't miss beomgyu’s birthday. i swear i will never ask to go out again. just please let me go see him tomorrow.” tears welled up in your eyes. you hated fighting with your mother, but you couldn't let beomgyu down like that.
but the fight was all worth it when you knocked on soobin’s door the next night and beomgyu opened it.
he pulled you inside and slammed the door shut before squeezing you tight to his chest.
“you're here?” he asked, voice muffled as it was buried in your shoulder.
“happy birthday beom,” you smiled, arms tight around his stomach.
he pulled away from your hug and before you could joke about how your mother would never let you see the light of day again, beomgyu pulled down your mask and pressed his lips to yours.
two seconds passed where you stood still, wide eyed in shock before you registered what was happening and jumped into action.
one of his hands still held your mask, and the other came down to your cheek which you’re sure must’ve been burning him from how hot your face felt. you followed his lead, grabbing his shoulder with one hand and pushing your other through the hair at the bottom of his neck.
too soon, beomgyu pulled away, resting his forehead against yours.
“i’m sorry (y/n). i wanted to wait, until after lockdown, i wanted to talk to you first but i saw you and i just-”
“i love you beomgyu.” you cut off his rambling and he let out a flustered laugh.
“i love you too (y/n), i love you so much.”
due to covid still ongoing and your mother’s strict rules, you and beomgyu decided to take things slow after that night
there were no more meetings in person as you kept your promise to your mother
nothing much in your relationship with beomgyu changed due to your agreement to take things slow
he flirted a little here and there but there were no new pet names or anything of the sort
beomgyu continued to focus his energy on streaming and you continued to focus on your studies
beomgyu’s streams always providing the perfect background noise
but don't tell him that you don't devote a thousand percent of your attention to him at all times
luckily as 2022 approached, your mother began to let beomgyu visit your home provided he wore a mask in common places and if he had any symptoms he did not come over
and in april 2022 most legal restrictions were lifted
with your second booster vaccination, your mother lifted your house arrest
it had been over a year since you confessed your feelings to each other and your 20th birthday approached
you both had a big discussion about giving your relationship a real try
beomgyu now had almost half a million followers on twitch
after grinding for two years, he now had a rather large fan base
you expressed that you were a bit worried about having your relationship public to them
beomgyu didn't quite understand your concern as you had been participating in his streams and been a prevalent figure on his social media since the beginning
however, respecting your wishes, you both worked to keep the romantic nature of your relationship between yourselves and your close friends.
while beomgyu seemed to have found his schtick after 3 years of streaming
playing horror games on stream and co-op games with you for his youtube channel
and the occasional vlog
the friends he had made playing among us, huening kai, ho-seok and jungkook had begged him to join a minecraft server and stream with them
so with your encouragement
and his conditions that his partner and best friends also join the server
beomgyu joined the bighit smp started by kim namjoon
it was only a few months after you officially started dating
just before his 21st birthday and both of your fourth and final years in college
when beomgyu came to you with his proposition
“move in together?”
“is it too soon? i know we've only technically been dating a few months, but-” you cut beomgyu off with a hand on his mouth.
he stared at you wide eyed for a split second before his expression changed. luckily, you recognised the suspicious sparkle in his eye and removed your hand from his face before he could lick it, leaving him pouting at you.
“don’t look at me like that,” you giggled but his pout only deepened and he reached over to grab the hand that was previously on his face.
“so? what do you think? you wanna live with me?”
“hmm… i think…”
“(y/n)…” he whined, dragging out your name.
“i think we’ll need to find a place with an extra bedroom, so you can stream in there and not in our room.”
living with a horror streamer
most days of the week it's fun
a substantial income
your boyfriend’s always home
your boyfriend is practically fearless… in theory
okay maybe he’s only fearless when it’s fictional media
even a little bit of clout, not that it matters to you
as you always have, you tend to join beomgyu and your other friends when they play minecraft in the bighit smp
as well as being in all of beomgyu’s vlogs
since you moved in together, you decided it was best to come clean to bamtoris (his fans) about your relationship
they were very supportive
due to your presence in his channel from the beginning, there were some long time shippers who were more than pleased to hear this news
and maybe a little cocky, plastering ‘i told you’ so posts all over their socials
yes, the beomy/n truthers were very pleased
of course there were those who were convinced he was dating other streamers
or those who shipped him with his other friends, soobin and taehyun
and just general psychos who simply hated you because he wasn't dating them
nevertheless you both saw the relationship reveal as a success
so sometimes you go and sit with beomgyu while he streams, just as you used to sit on call with him
but this particular wednesday night was a tough one
you’d been up late the night before working on your final project for college
then worked from 7 to 5 even though you were originally rostered for only 7 to 12
your head was pounding
and tonight, despite the soundproofing you had installed on the walls of the office
his shouts still reached your tired ears and made your head ache
you tossed and turned for a while, not wanting to ask beomgyu to quiet down as he was clearly having fun
but, after an hour of not being able to sleep you decided you were being stupid
beomgyu would never be upset with you for not feeling well
so you rolled out of bed, padded over to his door and knocked lightly, then cracked the door open
the light from the hall spilled into the room and caused beomgyu to look over at you with a smile
his hair was fluffy and his face was lit up by his screen and his purple leds and he just looked so soft
and before you could say anything, your face crumpled
and a few tears slipped down your cheeks
immediately muting his mic, beomgyu threw his headphones off and ran over to you at the door.
“baby, what’s wrong?” he asked, pulling you into his arms and you laughed at yourself.
“sorry, this is so stupid, i dont even know why im crying.” you mumble into his chest.
that night beomgyu ended his stream early and laid in bed with his arms wrapped tightly around you, whispering how much he loves you
and how whenever you wanted him to be quiet or even end stream he’d do it in a heartbeat
but, if you're not sick, busy or streaming with beomgyu, you're still watching his streams
and sending silly comments
you are simultaneously his favourite and least favourite chatter
your comments always make him laugh but are often at his expense
“themarcotoyourpolo says ‘poor baby, so scared of a big teddy bear’”
“you know what (y/n), get your ass in here, we'll put the headphones on you and see how confident you are then!”
but knowing you're in his chat has always given him comfort
and made him a smidge happier to be there
if beomgyu ever had zero viewers it'd be because you died and he knew that
even then if you ever wanted him to turn his computer off and hang out with you, he’d come running
at the end of the day, whether beomgyu’s screaming at his computer screen or peacefully cooking dinner with you, he is the love of your life and you wouldnt change a thing
#choi beomgyu#beomgyu x reader#tomorrow x together#txt x reader#choi beomgyu x reader#streamer! beomgyu#txt#dedicated to my 25 followers <3#look forward to the other members#if ur sneaky enough to look through this tags#ive planned an entire series#streamer!au#beomgyu x y/n#beomgyu x you#i hope you enjoy
229 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey!!! So im finally gonna send a request from that prompt list lol.
May i please request. absentmindedly playing with their hair at all times
I dont mind either elizabeth or wanda, but can I ask that yn has a buzz cut on her sides back back of her head. And as she just had it redone yn makes a comment about her feeling like a sheared sheep lol
Just got my hair redone and I always say that after touching the back. I just wish I had someone who would stroke my hair also;_; id melt if wanda/elizabeth did.
If that's not too much trouble ;_; please and thank you
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/86c5854e72d35ab45ff5ed54f680652c/563738a3baede050-fa/s540x810/4fa1eb023fbfb99373579e883aabfc8a3d405123.jpg)
A Sheared Sheep
maroon master list . dark master list . request marvel master list . short n’ sweet master list
No Powers AU - (Female Reader X Wanda Maximoff)
Summary: You got a haircut without telling your girlfriend, Wanda Maximoff.
Word Count: 1.3K
Content: Girlfriend Wanda Maximoff, Meet-Cute, Baking, Haircuts, Fluff
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d28b8bcfe50eab25f7d3ab6740e70e6e/563738a3baede050-7f/s540x810/67d298624c520391aacad183a2a0882a84158eb7.jpg)
You had met Wanda Maximoff only a few months prior. It was a classic meet-cute moment.
A lapse in thinking had led your iced latte to go from your hand to her shirt. An exchange of apologies, small talk, quick glances, some light flirting, and a dinner to make up for it all led to the two of you dating.
It's been bliss and wonderful. You two have only grown stronger and more comfortable. Sharing details about your lives and what you want for the future.
Wanda was very upfront in talking about kids, and she said she didn't care how it happened but that this was something she wanted. That made you feel better when you pointed out through some laughter that you didn't have the parts to help her in the department.
Wanda shook her head and hugged you tightly before running her fingers through your long hair.
An action that always made you smile.
And yeah, sure, talking about kids a few months into a relationship might seem forward, but within the last year, Wanda had recently called it off with her fiancé. Plus, she was older than you. Not significantly, but enough to where you needed another hand to count the years separating you two.
Anyways, like I was saying.
What you and Wanda have is clearly special. And you know she loves you for you. Not a whole lot could change that as of right now.
Well, that's what you keep telling yourself as you close your eyes in the hairdresser's chair. "We really don't have to do it Y/n." Your favorite hairdresser and good friend Natasha pointed out for the hundredth time.
You see, every once in a while, once your hair grows past the point of driving you crazy, you usually just buzz it. Well, at least most of it. Normally, Natasha styles it or just trims one side. Today, the two of you were talking about buzzing the sides and back of your head, but then Wanda popped into your mind and stopped everything.
No, she didn't telepathically communicate with you. As cool as that sounds.
No, the thought of her popped into your mind.
She has only ever known you with your long hair. Would she even like you if you didn't look like... like you?
You shook your head and told yourself that, of course, she would still like you. Hell, she loves you!
Thus, the thought cycle repeats.
"Y/n, why don't you just tell her you want to get it done?" Natasha asks as she watches you look over yourself in the mirror. "Because I want it to be a surprise." You answer back with conviction. "Okay, so then why aren't we doing it?" Natasha asks another question, making you close your mouth.
You sigh.
And after a few moments, you tell Natasha to start cutting.
As your hair fell to the tile floor, your stomach began doing flips and tangling itself up, waiting to be in front of Wanda.
"Wanda?" You called out into her condo as you closed the front door behind you. "I'm in the kitchen!" Wanda yelled. You smiled at her voice and kicked off your shoes by the front door before making your way through her space.
It was just as soft and cozy as she was.
The smell of cinnamon and apple pie filled your nose as you walked closer and closer to her green-tiled kitchen. That backsplash was the first thing she did to make this place her own.
You loved the color.
"Smells amazing!" You said as you appeared around the corner of the kitchen as Wanda pulled out a second pie and set it on a stand to cool.
Wanda briefly glanced your way with a big smile. "Thank you!" She turned back and turned off the oven as she started moving around to put some dirty dishes into the sink. "I made two pies. One for us and the other for Agatha. I think she and Ralph are having some trouble, so I thought I would bake her a pie, too." You leaned against the doorframe of the kitchen with a warm smile, watching as your girlfriend.
She really was beautiful inside and out.
"It took me forever to find the specific brand of apples I wanted. You know, I didn't want it to be too sweet or sour, and then-" Wanda shook her head after wiping her counter down. She let go of the rag and chuckled. "Sorry." She glanced towards you again.
Still not noticing the WestView Witches baseball cap you're wearing to cover up your haircut.
"I'm rambling." Wanda brushes her apron and quickly unties it before fast walking to you with a spring in her step. She quickly kisses your lips and pulls away as she hangs up the apron. "How was your day?!" She looks towards you, and then that's when you see her notice in her eyes. Her mouth goes from a smile to a shocked look. She takes a step back and looks over your face before she reaches out and gently takes your chin, moving your face from side to side. "Y/n- I- when-" She can't form a sentence as she lifts her hand to the baseball cap. "Can I?" She asks after a beat.
You nod, afraid saying anything will spook her.
Slowly, Wanda grabs the end of the cap and lifts it off your head. You hear her breath hitch as she looks over your very short hair. Her fingers slowly run through your hair before she brings them down along the backside of your skull, where the buzz is prominent, making you shiver slightly at the contact of her nails brushing you.
Wanda notices as her eyes move to meet yours. "Does that hurt?" She asks carefully. You laugh through your nose and shake your head. "It feels good. Really great, actually." You say in the same tone as her. Wanda nods, glad that she isn't hurting you.
She brings her hand back up and runs through it again with more pressure. "How does that feel?" Wanda asks.
"Good. Touching the back is the best part." You say before making a joke. "I feel like sheared sheep." Wanda can't help but smile and laugh quietly before she removes her hand and brings it down to yours. Holding you. "Why didn't you tell me?"
"I wanted it to be a surprise." You say, looking to Wanda, who looks to you, waiting for more. "It's just something I've always done. Do you hate it?" You then question, and just as quick as you ask, Wanda shakes her head, giving you an answer. "I don't hate it. I just wish I would've known." She squeezes your hand.
You nod.
After a few seconds, Wanda grips your hand. "How about while we let the pies cool, we can go sit and relax," Wanda says, making you nod and following her to the living room, sitting next to her on the couch in your usual spots.
Wanda flips through some channels before coming across a marathon of her favorite sitcom.
The two of you relax and cuddle into one another. Letting the surprise of your haircut fall into the back of everyone's mind.
After an episode of the show, you feel Wanda's hand move from scratching your back to up your neck and through the back of your head, stroking your buzz. You smile and let out a satisfied sigh that makes Wanda look over at you with her own smile. "I like it." She states making you feel warm and happy with your choice.
You turn to her. "I'm glad." Wanda leans into you and kisses you as her fingers scratch your head. "My little sheep." She jokes as you two part, making you roll your eyes. Playfully.
All in all, that joke wasn't as bad as when you brought Agatha her pie, and she turned to Wanda and said: "So how many Y/n's do you have to count in your sleep to you fall asleep?"
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d28b8bcfe50eab25f7d3ab6740e70e6e/563738a3baede050-7f/s540x810/67d298624c520391aacad183a2a0882a84158eb7.jpg)
dividers by @/benkeibear
#fem!reader#fem reader#wanda maximoff x female reader#wanda maximoff#fluff#marvel fanfic#marvel fanfiction#wanda maximoff fanfiction#wanda maximoff fluff#wanda maximoff imagine#girlfriend Wanda Maximoff#wanda maximoff x fem!reader#requests#wanda maximoff x reader#avengers x reader#wanda x reader#x y/n#wanda x you#x you#wanda maximoff x you#wanda maximoff moodboard#wanda maximommy#wanda maxmoff x y/n#soft wanda maximoff#soft#fanfic#agatha harkness#agatha x ralph#ralph bohner x agatha harkness#baker wanda maximoff
131 notes
·
View notes